Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

major fourth/en

Толкование Перевод

1 fourth

noun

1) (one of four equal parts.) fjerdedel

2) (( also adjective) the last of four (people, things etc); the next after the third.) fjerde

fjerdedel
--------
kvart
--------
kvarter
--------
strøk

I
subst. \/fɔːθ\/

1) fjerdedel, firedel

2) ( musikk) kvart

3) fjerdemann

4) ( motorteknikk) fjerdegir, fjerde

• he put the car in fourth

han satte bilen i fjerdegir

the fourth estate den fjerde statsmakt (betegnelse på pressen)

fourths ( handel) varer av fjerde klasse

major fourth ( musikk) stor kvart

make a fourth være\/bli fjerdemann

minor fourth ( musikk) liten kvart
II
adj. \/fɔːθ\/

fjerde
III
adv. \/fɔːθ\/

på fjerde plass

• Stavanger is the fourth largest town in Norway

Stavanger er den fjerde største byen i Norge

English-Norwegian dictionary > fourth
2 Magnus

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Magnus
3 magnus

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > magnus
4 majores

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > majores
5 maxume

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > maxume
6 maxumus

1.
magnus, a, um (archaic gen. magnai for magnae:
magnai reipublicai gratia,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 23), adj.; comp. mājor, us; sup. maxĭmus ( maxŭm-), a, um [root magh-; Sanscr. mahat, maba, great; Gr. megas; cf. meizôn for megiôn; cf. mêchos, majestas; also cf. root mak-; Gr. makros, and perh. makar], great, large.
I.
Lit., of physical size or quantity, great, large; of things, vast, extensive, spacious, etc.: nequam et magnus homo, a great, tall fellow, Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 32 Mull.; cf.
the double meaning: tu, bis denis grandia libris Qui scribis Priami proelia, magnus homo es,
a great man, Mart. 9, 51, 4: magna ossa lacertique Apparent homini, Lucil. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1:
magna ossa lacertosque Exuit,
Verg. A. 5, 422: (scarus) magnusque bonusque, Enn. ap. App. Mag. p. 299 (Heduph. v. 9 Vahl.): indu mari magno, id. ap. Macr. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 425 Vahl.); so, in mari magno, id. ap. Fest. p. 356 Mull.; cf. Lucr. 2, 554:
magnus fluens Nilus,
Verg. G. 3, 28; Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2:
magna et pulcra domus,
spacious, Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 17:
montes,
Cat. 64. 280; cf. Olympum, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 20 Mull. (Ann. v. 1 Vahl.):
templa caelitum,
vast, id. ib. 7, § 6 (Trag. v. 227 Vahl.): magnae quercus, great oaks, lofty oaks, id. ap. Macr. S. 6, 2 (Ann. v. 194 Vahl.):
aquae,
great floods, inundations, Liv. 24, 9: saxa maxima, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16, 37:
oppidum maximum,
Caes. B. G. 1, 23.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of measure, weight, quantity, great, much, abundant, considerable, etc.:
maximum pondus auri, magnum numerum frumenti, vim mellis maximam exportasse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176:
magna pecunia mutua,
id. Att. 11, 3, 3:
copia pabuli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 16:
multitudo peditatus,
id. ib. 4, 34:
divitiae,
Nep. Dion. 1, 2:
populus,
Verg. A. 1, 148.—
2.
Rarely of time, for longus, multus:
interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum,
Verg. A. 3, 284:
magnum vocans solis (annum) comparatione lunaris,
Macr. S. 2, 11:
magno post tempore,
Just. 11, 10, 14; 32, 3, 10.—
3.
Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty:
magna voce confiteri,
Cic. Caecin. 32, 92: major pars, the majority:
tribunorum,
Liv. 9, 46, 7.
II.
Trop.
A.
In gen., great, grand, mighty, noble, lofty, important, of great weight or importance, momentous: cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 207 Vahl.); cf.: Saturnia magna dearum, id. ap. Prisc. p. 1103 P. (Ann. v. 482 Vahl.):
vir magnus in primis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 43, 120:
nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo adflatu divino umquam fuit,
id. ib. 2, 66, 167:
magnus hoc bello Themistocles fuit, nec minor in pace,
Nep. Them. 6, 1:
Cato clarus atque magnus habetur,
Sall. C. 53, 1:
amicus,
great, wealthy, Juv. 6, 312: res magnas parvasque Eloqui, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4 (Ann. v. 244 Vahl.):
virtus,
Caes. B. G. 2, 15:
infamia,
Cic. Fam. 1, 1:
eloquentia, gravitas, studium, contentio,
id. ib.:
multo major alacritas, studiumque pugnandi majus,
Caes. B. G. 1, 46:
causa,
great, important, weighty, Cic. Dom. 1, 1:
opus et arduum,
id. Or. 10, 33.— Absol. in neutr, sing. and plur.:
quamquam id magnum, et arduum est,
something great, Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: magna Di curant ( great things, important matters), parva neglegunt, id. N. D. 2, 66, 167:
magna loqui,
to say great things, speak boastfully, Tib. 2, 6, 11:
magnum est efficere, ut quis intellegat, quid sit illud, etc.,
it is a great, difficult, important thing, Cic. Ac. 1, 2, 7:
probitatem vel in eis, quos numquam vidimus, vel, quod majus est, in hoste etiam diligimus,
what is far greater, id. Lael. 9, 29: annus magnus, the great year, at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets were supposed to return to the same relative positions, the Piatonic year or cycle, consisting of 15000 years:
quarum (stellarum) ex disparibus motionibus, magnum annum mathematici nominaverunt, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; id. Fragm. ap. Tac. Or. 16.— Posit. in comparison: Alexander orbi magnus est, Alex. andro orbis angustus, great in comparison with, i. e. too great for, Sen. Suas. 1, 3.—
B.
In partic.
1.
Of age, with natu, advanced in years, of great age, aged:
jam magno natu,
Nep. Paus. 5; Liv. 3, 71, 3:
homo magnus natu,
id. 10, 38, 6.—Usually in the comp. and sup., with or without natu or annis, older, the elder, the oldest or eldest:
qui (Livius) fuit major natu quam Plautus et Naevius,
older than, earlier, Cic. Tusc. 1, 1, 3:
audivi ex majoribus natu,
id. Off. 1, 30, 109:
hic una e multis, quae maxima natu, Pyrgo,
Verg. A. 5, 644:
annos natus major quadraginta,
more than, Cic. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:
civis major annis viginti,
Suet. Caes. 42:
cum liberis, majoribus quam quindecim annos natis,
Liv. 45, 32.— Absol.: senis nostri frater major, the elder of two, Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 13:
ex duobus filiis major, Caes B. C. 3, 108, 3: Fabii Ambusti filiae duae nuptae, Ser. Sulpicio major minor Licinio Stoloni erat,
Liv. 6, 34:
Gelo maximus stirpis,
id. 23, 30:
ut nubere vellet mulier viro, major juniori,
App. Mag. 27, p. 291, 28; cf.
in gen.: Cyrus major,
Lact. 4, 5, 7:
quaerere uter major aetate fuerit, Homerus an Hesiodus, cum minor Hecuba fuerit quam Helena,
Sen. Ep. 88, 5.—In legal lang., major (opp. minor), one who has attained his twenty-fifth year, who is of age:
si minor negotiis majoris intervenerit,
Dig. 4, 4, 24.—In plur. subst.: mājō-res, um, m., adults (opp. pueri), Varr. L. L. 9, 10, § 16 Mull.—But usually majores, ancestors, forefathers:
Itan tandem hanc majores famam tradiderunt tibi tui, Ut, etc.,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 16:
ibi mei sunt majores siti, pater, avos, proavos, abavos,
id. Mil. 2, 4, 20:
L. Philippus, vir patre, avo, majoribus suis dignissimus,
Cic. Phil. 3, 10, 25:
patres majoresque nostri,
id. Div. in Caecil. 21, 69:
more majorum,
id. Att. 1, 1, 1:
spes tamen una est, aliquando populum Romanum majorum similem fore,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 2:
majores natu,
Nep. Iphicr. 1, 1:
maxima virgo,
the eldest of the Vestal virgins, Ov. F. 4, 639: major erus, the old master, the master of the house, the old man (opp.: minor erus, the young master): Le. Ubinam est erus? Li. Major apud forum'st, minor hic est intus, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 63: majores natu, of the Senate:
de istis rebus in patria majores natu consulemus,
Liv. 1, 32, 10.—In designating relationship, magnus denotes kindred of the fourth, major of the fifth, and maximus of the sixth degree; so, avunculus magnus, a great-uncle; amita magna, a greataunt; avunculus or amita major; avunculus maximus, amita maxima, etc.; v. h. vv., and cf. Dig. 38, 10, 10.—
2.
In specifications of value, in the neutr. absol., magni or magno, high, dear, of great value, at a high price, etc.; cf.: pretii majoris or maximi, higher, highest, very high:
magni esse,
to be highly esteemed, Cic. Fam. 13, 72, 2:
magni aestimare,
id. Tusc. 5, 7, 20:
magni existimans interesse ad decus,
to be of great consequence, id. N. D. 1, 4, 7:
emere agros poterunt quam volent magno,
id. Agr. 2, 13, 34:
magno vendere,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 30, § 71:
conducere aliquid nimium magno,
too high, too dear, id. Att. 1, 17, 9:
magno illi ea cunctatio stetit,
cost him dear, Liv. 2, 36.— Comp.:
ornatus muliebris majoris pretii,
Cic. Inv 1, 31, 51, rarely without pretii:
multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,
dearer, higher, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.— Sup.: te haec solum semper fecit maxumi, most highly prized, Ter And. 1, 5, 58:
senatus auctoritatem sibi maximi videri,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 2: in majus, too greatly, too highly, greater than it is:
extollere aliquid in majus,
more highly than it deserves, Tac. A. 15, 30:
celebrare,
id. ib. 13, 8:
nuntiare,
id. H. 3, 38:
credere,
to believe a thing to be worse than it is, id. ib. 1, 18:
accipere,
to take a thing to be greater than it is, id. ib. 3, 8 init.: innotescere, in an exaggerated manner, id. ib 4, 50.—Also with abl., in majus vero ferri, Liv. 21, 32, 7.—
3.
Magnum and maximum, adverbially, greatly, loudly (ante- and post-class.):
magnum clamat,
greatly, with a loud voice, aloud, Plaut. Mil. 3, 2, 10:
inclamare,
Gell. 5, 9 fin.:
exclamat derepente maximum,
Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 57.—Hence, măgis, adv., only in comp. in this anomalous form (i. e. mag-ius, like pris-cus for [p. 1100] prius-cus, and pris-tinus for prius-tinus); and in sup.: maxĭmē ( maxŭmē).
A.
Comp.: magĭs (apocop. form, măgĕ, Plaut. As. 1, 1, 51; 2, 3, 14; id. Mon. 2, 3, 35; id. Poen. 1, 2, 64; 1, 2, 14; id. Trin. 4, 3, 46; id. Truc. 1, 2, 75; 3, 1, 17; 4, 4, 34; Lucr. 4, 81; 756; 5, 1203; Prop. 1, 11, 9; 3 (4), 14, 2; 4 (5), 8, 16; Verg. A. 10, 481; Sol. 22 fin.; but in Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2, magis or magi'. Acc. to Serv. Verg. A. 10, 481, Cicero in the Frumentaria wrote: mage condemnatum hominum in judicium adducere non posse), in a higher degree, more completely, more (for the difference between magis, plus, potius, and amplius, v. amplius).—
B.
In gen.
1.
With no qualifying words.
a.
With the addition of the second term of the comparison.
(α).
With verbs:
quae (facinora) istaec aetas fugere magis quam sectari solet,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 28:
saliendo sese exercebant magis, quam scorto aut saviis,
id. Bacch. 3, 3, 25; id. Pers. 4, 4, 108; 86:
magis honorem tribuere quam salutem accipere,
Caes. B. G. 7, 20, 7:
nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, quam si quis humilem necarit,
Cic. Mil. 7, 17:
magis ut consuetudinem servem, quam quod, etc.,
id. Clu. 32, 89.—Repeated:
quam magis exhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis, i. e. quo magis,... eo magis,
Verg. G. 3, 309 sq.; cf.:
tam magis illa fremens... quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae,
id. ib. 7, 787 sq.; v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 566.—Magis est, quod or ut, there is greater reason, there is more cause that, etc.:
quamobrem etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi, quam quod te rogem: tamen etiam rogo, etc.,
Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
magis est, ut ipse moleste ferat, errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
id. Cael. 6, 14.—
(β).
With substt., usu. with quam: tu me amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 69: bellipotentes sunt magi' quam sapientipotentes, Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 116 (Ann. v. 188 Vahl.):
umbra es amantum magis quam amator,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 31:
magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 4, 15:
aditus ad consulatum non magis nobilitati quam virtuti pateret,
id. Mur. 8, 17:
magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40, 8; cf.:
ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13, 6:
se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum,
id. ib. 2, 32, 1:
timori magis quam religioni consulere,
id. B. C. 1, 67, 3:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
non duces magis quam milites callent (obsistere, etc.),
Curt. 3, 2, 14.—And after negatives: non magis quam, as little as:
in dicendo irasci, dolere... non sunt figurae, non magis quam suadere,
Quint. 9, 1, 23:
Romanos nec magis jam dolo capi quam armis vinci posse,
Liv. 10, 4, 10:
pro certo habens non magis Antonio eripi se quam Caesari Brutum posse,
Sen. Suas. 6, 17:
non magis Alexandri saevitiam quam Bessi parricidium ferre potuisse,
Curt. 7, 6, 15; cf.:
nec magis post proelium quam in proelio caedibus temperatum est,
Liv. 2, 16, 9. —Followed by atque instead of quam (rare):
non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 15.— With the comp. abl. (rare):
quid philosophia magis colendum?
Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 76:
quanto magis Aliensi die Aliam ipsam reformidaturos?
Liv. 6, 28, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam... coluisse,
Verg. A. 1, 15 (cf. B. 3. infra):
Albanum sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 17.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
quid habetis, qui mage immortales vos credam esse quam ego siem?
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 64:
quis homo sit magis meus quam tu es?
id. Mil. 3, 1, 20:
quam mage amo quam matrem meam,
id. Truc. 3, 1, 17; cf.:
quem ego ecastor mage amo quam me,
id. ib. 4, 4, 34.—With utrum, followed by an:
jam scibo, utrum haec me mage amet, an marsupium,
Plaut. Men. 2, 3, 35.—With the abl. instead of quam:
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
Lucr. 3, 274; Verg. A. 1, 15.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv., and esp. with those which do not admit the comparative termination (most freq. without adding the second term of the comparison; v. under b. d): numquam potuisti mihi Magis opportunus advenire quam advenis, Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 47:
neque lac lacti magis est simile, quam ille ego similis est mei,
id. Am. 2, 1, 54:
ars magis magna atque uber, quam difficilis et obscura,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 190:
corpora magna magis quam firma,
Liv. 5, 44, 4:
vultu pulchro magis quam venusto,
Suet. Ner. 51.—With the abl., Plaut. As. 3, 3, 114:
neque ego hoc homine quemquam vidi magis malum,
id. Ps. 4, 1, 27:
ab secundis rebus magis etiam solito incauti,
Liv. 5, 44, 6.—With compp. (adding to their force):
ita fustibus sum mollior miser magis quam ullus cinaedus,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 8. —
b.
Without the addition of the second term.
(α).
With verbs: ergo plusque magisque viri nunc gloria claret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 315 Vahl.):
sapiunt magis,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 4:
magis curae est, magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 10, 3:
magis metuant,
id. Mil. 5, 44:
tum magis id diceres, Fanni, si, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 7 fin.; cf. id. Rep. 1, 40, 62:
cum Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 20:
magis velle, for malle: quod magis vellem evenire,
Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 1; Val. Fl. 3, 270.—
(β).
With substt.: non ex jure manum consertum sed magi' ferro, Enn. ap. Gell. 20, 10 (Ann. v. 276 Vahl.):
magis aedilis fieri non potuisset,
better, finer, Cic. Planc. 24, 60.—
(γ).
With pronn.:
ecastor neminem hodie mage Amat corde atque animo suo,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 75.—
(δ).
With adjj. and advv. (so most freq.).—With adjj.:
ut quadam magis necessaria ratione recte sit vivendum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
magis anxius,
Ov. M. 1, 182:
hic magis tranquillu'st,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 55:
nihil videtur mundius, nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans,
Ter. Eun. 5, 4, 12:
nemo fuit magis severus nec magis continens,
id. ib. 2, 1, 21:
quod est magis verisimile,
Caes. B. G. 3, 13, 6:
magis admirabilis oratio,
Quint. 8, 3, 24:
magis communia verba,
id. 8, 2, 24 et saep.; rare: magis quam in aliis = praeter ceteros;
nescio quo pacto magis quam in aliis suum cuique pulchrum est,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63.— With advv.:
magis aperte,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 30:
magis impense,
id. ib. 5, 9, 36.—With compp. adding to their force:
magis est dulcius,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22:
magis majores nugae,
id. Men. prol. 55:
magis modum in majorem,
id. Am. 1, 1, 145:
contentiores mage erunt,
id. Poen. 2, 15.—
2.
Strengthened.
a.
By etiam, multo, tanto, eo, hoc, quo, tam, quam; and negatively, nihilo:
qualis in dicendo Hierocles Alabandeus, magis etiam Menecles, frater ejus, fuit,
Cic. Brut. 95, 325; id. Off. 1, 21, 72:
illud ad me, ac multo etiam magis ad vos,
id. de Or. 2, 32, 139:
tanto magis Dic, quis est?
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 28:
ut quidque magis contemplor, tanto magis placet,
id. Most. 3, 2, 146:
vicina cacumina caelo, quam sint magis, tanto magis fument,
Lucr. 6, 460:
quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hic magis in dies convalescebat,
Cic. Mil. 9, 25:
sed eo magis cauto est Opus, ne huc exeat, qui, etc.,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 22:
atque eo magis, si, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 1:
eoque magis quod, etc.,
id. Lael. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 1, 23; 1, 47; 3, 14;
5, 1: immo vero etiam hoc magis, quam illi veteres, quod, etc.,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 97:
hoc vero magis properare Varro, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:
quo magis cogito ego cum meo animo,
Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 13; Nep. Thras. 2:
magis quam id reputo, tam magis uror,
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 5:
tam magis illa fremens... Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 787:
quanto mage... tam magis,
Lucr. 4, 81 sq.:
quam magis in pectore meo foveo, quas meus filius turbas turbet... magis curae est magisque afformido, ne, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 10, 1; 4, 4, 27; id. Men. 1, 1, 19:
quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum refert,
id. As. 1, 3, 6:
densior hinc suboles Quam magis, etc.,
Verg. G. 3, 309:
cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet,
Caes. B. G. 6, 53.—
b.
By reduplication: magis magisque, magis et magis, magis ac magis; and poet. also, magis magis, more and more: ex desiderio magis magisque maceror, Afran. ap. Charis. p. 182 P.:
cum cotidie magis magisque perditi homines tectis ac templis urbis minarentur,
Cic. Phil. 1, 2, 5; id. Fam. 2, 18, 2; 16, 21, 2; Sall. C. 5, 7; cf. Cic. Fil. Fam. 16, 21, 2:
de Graecia cotidie magis et magis cogito,
Cic. Att. 14, 18, 4; 16, 3, 1; id. Brut. 90, 308; Liv. 7, 32, 6; Sall. J. 8, 6:
magis deinde ac magis,
Suet. Vit. 10:
post hoc magis ac magis,
id. Gram. 3;
for which also: magisque ac magis deinceps,
id. Tit. 3; Tac. A. 14, 8; Sen. de Ira, 3, 1, 4; id. Ep. 114, 25; id. Ben. 2, 14, 4; Plin. Ep. 1, 12, 10; 7, 3, 4; 10, 28, 3.— Poet. also:
magis atque magis,
Verg. A. 12, 239; Cat. 68, 48:
post, vento crescente, magis magis increbescunt,
id. 64, 275; cf. Verg. G. 4, 311.—
3.
Pleon.
a.
With potius (anteclass.):
magis decorum'st Libertum potius quam patronum onus in via portare,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 99:
mihi magis lubet cum probis potius quam cum improbis vivere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 38.—
b.
With malle: quam cum lego, nihil malo quam has res relinquere;
his vero auditis multo magis,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 76:
finge enim malle eum magis suum consequi quam, etc.,
Dig. 17, 2, 52, § 10. —
C.
In partic.: non (neque) magis quam.
1.
To signify perfect equality between two enunciations, no more... than; just as much... as; or neg., no more... than; just as little... as:
domus erat non domino magis ornamento quam civitati,
i. e. just as much to the city as to its owner, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 4, 2:
non Hannibale magis victo a se quam Q. Fabio,
Liv. 22, 27, 2:
conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nec me meae miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque,
Cic. Fam. 13, 3, 1; Liv. 9, 22.— Neg.: qui est enim animus in aliquo morbo... non magis est sanus, quam id corpus, quod in morbo est, i. e. is just as far from being sound as a body, etc., Cic. Tusc. 3, 5, 10:
si aliqua in re Verris similis fuero, non magis mihi deerit inimicus quam Verri defuit,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 69, § 162; id. Fam. 5, 12, 3; id. de Or. 2, 8, 31:
non nascitur itaque ex malo bonum, non magis quam ficus ex olea,
Sen. Ep. 87, 25;
Quint. prooem. § 26: non magis Gaium imperaturum, quam per Baianum sinum equis discursurum,
Suet. Calig. 19. —Ellipt.:
nec eo magis lege liberi sunto,
just as little from that as from the rest, Cic. Leg. 3, 4, 11.—
2.
For restricting the idea expressed in the clause with non magis, so that not more, according to a common figure of speech, = less; in Engl. not so much... as; less... than:
deinde credas mihi affirmanti velim, me hoc non pro Lysone magis quam pro omnibus scribere,
Cic. Fam. 13, 24; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 17:
miserebat non poenae magis homines, quam sceleris, quo poenam meriti essent,
Liv. 2, 5; 1, 28.—
3.
Magis minusve, magis aut minus, or magis ac minus; post-Aug. for the usual plus minusve, more or less:
sed istud magis minusve vitiosum est pro personis dicentium,
Quint. 11, 1, 27; Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 220:
minora vero plerumque sunt talia, ut pro persona, tempore, loco, causa magis ac minus vel excusata debeant videri vel reprehendenda,
Quint. 11, 1, 14; Plin. 37, 5, 18, § 67:
quaedam tamen et nationibus puto magis aut minus convenire,
Sen. Ep. 40, 11; cf.:
quosdam minus aut magis osos veritatem,
id. Suas. 1, 5:
aut minus, aut magis,
id. Ep. 82, 14.—
4.
With alius... alio, etc.: ceterae philosophorum disciplinae, omnino alia magis alia, sed tamen omnes, one more than another, i. e. in different degrees, Cic. Fin. 3, 3, 11 Madvig. ad loc. (al.:
alia magis, alia minus, v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 560): mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse... sed alius alio magis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 16, 43:
sunt omnino omnes fere similes, sed declarant communis notiones, alia magis alia,
id. Tusc. 4, 24, 53:
alii aliis magis recusare,
Liv. 29, 15, 11.— Sup.: maxĭmē( maxŭmē), in the highest degree, most of all, most particularly, especially, exceedingly, very, etc.
A.
Lit.
1.
Alone.
a.
With a verb:
haec una res in omni libero populo maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus praecipue semper floruit,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 30:
quid commemorem primum aut laudem maxime?
Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 14; 3, 1, 79:
nos coluit maxime,
id. Ad. 3, 2, 54:
quem convenire maxime cupiebam,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 4, 30; id. As. 3, 3, 133:
de te audiebamus ea, quae maxime vellemus,
Cic. Fam. 12, 25, a, 7; cf. id. Att. 13, 1:
extra quos (fines) egredi non possim, si maxime velim,
id. Quint. 10, 35:
in re publica maxime conservanda sunt jura belli,
most especially, id. Off. 1, 11, 33: huic legioni Caesar propter virtutem confidebat maxime, [p. 1101] Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
quem Homero crederet maxime accedere,
came nearest to, Quint. 10, 1, 86; cf.
pugnare,
most violently, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 271; 1, 1, 44:
jubere,
most positively, id. Bacch. 4, 9, 80:
id enim est profecto, quod constituta religione rem publicam contineat maxime,
Cic. Leg. 2, 27, 69; cf. maxime fin.:
ab eo exordiri volui maxime,
id. Off. 1, 2, 4:
cernere naturae vim maxime,
id. Tusc. 1, 15, 35.—
b.
With an adj.:
res maxime necessaria,
Cic. Lael. 23, 86:
loca maxime frumentaria,
Caes. B. G. 1, 10:
loci ad hoc maxime idonei,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
maxime naturali carent amicitia,
Cic. Lael. 21, 80:
maxime feri,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4:
qui eo tempore maxime plebi acceptus erat,
id. ib. 1, 3:
idem ad augendam eloquentiam maxime accommodati erunt,
Quint. 1, 11, 13:
elegans maxime auctor,
id. 10, 1, 93:
maxime vero commune est quaerere, an sit honesta? etc.,
id. 2, 4, 37:
noto enim maxime utar exemplo,
id. 7, 3, 3.—So with supp.:
quae maxime liberalissima,
Cic. Att. 12, 38, 3:
maxime gravissimam omniumque (rerum),
Liv. 41, 23, 4 MS. (dub.: maxumam gravissimamque, Weissenb.). —
c.
With numerals, at most:
puer ad annos maxime natus octo,
Gell. 17, 8, 4.—
d.
With an adv.:
ut dicatis quam maxime ad veritatem accommodate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 149 (v. infra 2).—
2.
Strengthened by unus, unus omnium, omnium, multo, vel, tam, quam, etc. (supply potest):
qui proelium unus maxime accenderat,
Curt. 5, 2, 5:
cum sua modestia unus omnium maxime floreret,
Nep. Milt. 1, 1:
quae maxime omnium belli avida,
Liv. 23, 49; 4, 59; cf. Drak. ad Liv. 36, 19, 4:
atque ea res multo maxime disjunxit illum ab illa,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 85:
imperium populi Romani multo maxime miserabile visum est,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
illud mihi videtur vel maxime confirmare, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 65, 162:
hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris,
id. de Or. 1, 8, 32:
quae quidem vel maxime suspicionem movent,
id. Part. Or. 33, 114:
quam potes, tam verba confer maxime ad compendium,
as much as possible, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 186:
ego jubeo quam maxime unam facere nos hanc familiam,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 2:
ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 45, 108; id. de Or. 1, 34, 154:
quo mihi rectius videtur, memoriam nostri quam maxime longam efficere,
Sall. C. 1, 3:
ceterum illum juvenem incipere a quam maxime facili ac favorabili causa velim,
Quint. 12, 6, 6.—
3.
With the relative qui in the phrases, quam qui maxime and ut qui maxime:
tam enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime,
as any one whatever, Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 6:
grata ea res, ut quae maxime senatui umquam fuit,
Liv. 5, 25; 7, 33.—
4.
With ut quisque... ita (maxime, potissimum or minime), the more... the more (or less):
hoc maxime officii est, ut quisque maxime opis indigeat, ita ei potissimum opitulari,
Cic. Off. 1, 15, 49:
ut quisque magnitudine animae maxime excellit, ita maxime, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 19, 64; cf.
, in the contrary order: colendum autem esse ita quemque maxime, ut quisque maxime virtutibus his lenioribus erit ornatus,
id. ib. 1, 15, 47:
ut enim quisque maxime ad suum commodum refert, quaecumque agit, ita minime est vir bonus,
id. Leg. 1, 18, 49.—
5.
In gradations, to denote the first and most desirable, first of all, in the first place:
hujus industriam maxime quidem vellem, ut imitarentur ii, quos oportebat: secundo autem loco, ne alterius labori inviderent,
Cic. Phil. 8, 10, 31; cf. id. Caecin. 9, 23:
si per eum reductus insidiose redissem, me scilicet maxime sed proxime illum quoque fefellissem,
id. Rab. Post. 12, 33:
in quo genere sunt maxime oves, deinde caprae,
Varr. R. R. 2, 9, 1:
maxime... dein,
Plin. 9, 16, 23, § 56:
sed vitem maxime populus videtur alere, deinde ulmus, post etiam fraxinus,
Col. 5, 6, 4:
maxime... deinde... postea... minume,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 196:
maxime... postea... ultimae,
Col. 6, 3, 6:
post Chium maxime laudatur Creticum, mox Aegyptium,
Plin. 18, 7, 17, § 77.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Like potissimum, to give prominence to an idea, especially, particularly, principally:
quae ratio poetas, maximeque Homerum impulit, ut, etc.,
Cic. N. D. 2, 6, 6; Varr. R. R. 1, 51, 1:
scribe aliquid, et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit,
Cic. Att. 7, 12, 4: de Cocceio et Libone quae scribis, approbo:
maxime quod de judicatu meo,
id. ib. 12, 19, 2; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1:
cognoscat etiam rerum gestarum et memoriae veteris ordinem, maxime scilicet nostrae civitatis,
id. Or. 34, 120; id. Att. 13, 1, 2.—So in the connection, cum... tum maxime; tum... tum maxime; ut... tum maxime, but more especially:
scio et perspexi saepe: cum antehac, tum hodie maxime,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 56:
plena exemplorum est nostra res publica, cum saepe, tum maxime bello Punico secundo,
Cic. Off. 3, 11, 47; id. Att. 11, 6, 1; id. Fl. 38, 94:
tum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis, tum scribendo maxime persequatur,
id. de Or. 2, 23, 96:
longius autem procedens, ut in ceteris eloquentiae partibus, tum maxime, etc.,
id. Brut. 93, 320.— With nunc, nuper, tum, cum, just, precisely, exactly: Me. Quid? vostrum patri Filii quot eratis? M. Su. Ut nunc maxime memini, duo, just now, Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 58:
cum iis, quos nuper maxime liberaverat,
Caes. B. C. 3, 9:
ipse tum maxime admoto igne refovebat artus,
Curt. 8, 4, 25; 6, 6, 10; 5, 7, 2; Liv. 27, 4, 2 Drak.:
haec cum maxime loqueretur, sex lictores eum circumsistunt valentissimi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 2, 76, § 187;
2, 4, 38, § 72: totius autem injustitiae nulla capitalior, quam eorum, qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
id. Off. 1, 13, 41; Liv. 4, 3; 30, 33:
tum cum maxime,
at that precise time, at that moment, Liv. 40, 13, 4; 40, 32, 1; 33, 9, 3; 43, 7, 8; so,
tunc cum maxime,
Curt. 3, 2, 17:
nunc cum maxime,
Cic. Clu. 5, 12; id. Sen. 11, 38; Liv. 29, 17, 7; v. 2. cum.—
2.
In colloquial lang., to denote emphatic assent, certainly, by all means, very well, yes; and with immo, to express emphatic dissent, certainly not, by no means: Ar. Jace, pater, talos, ut porro nos jaciamus. De. Maxime, Plaut. As. 5, 2, 54; id. Curc. 2, 3, 36: Th. Nisi quid magis Es occupatus, operam mihi da. Si. Maxime, id. Most. 4, 3, 17; Ter. And. 4, 5, 23: Ca. Numquid peccatum est, Simo? Si. Immo maxime, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 80; Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 31:
scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis eam. Immo vero maxime,
Sall. C. 52, 28 (v. immo); v. Hand, Turs. III. p. 552-607.
2.
Magnus, i, m., a Roman surname, e. g. Cn. Pompeius Magnus; v. Pompeius.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > maxumus
7 dimensión

f.

dimension, size, amplitude, volume.

* * *

dimensión

► nombre femenino

1 (Also used in plural with the same meaning) dimension, size

2 figurado (importancia) importance

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

de gran dimensión / de grandes dimensiones very large, large-scale

tomar las dimensiones de to measure, take the measurements of

* * *

noun f.

dimension

* * *

SF

1) (=magnitud) dimension

la cuarta dimensión — the fourth dimension

2) pl dimensiones (=tamaño) size sing

de grandes dimensiones — large

tomar las dimensiones de algo — to take sth's measurements

las dimensiones de la tragedia — the extent of the tragedy

3) (=importancia) stature, standing

un matemático de dimensión universal — a mathematician of international stature o standing

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (Fís, Mat) dimension

una figura en tres dimensiones — a three-dimensional figure

la cuarta dimensión — the fourth dimension

b) dimensiones femenino plural ( tamaño) dimensions (pl)

las dimensiones de la habitación — the measurements o (frml) dimensions of the room

2) (alcance, magnitud - de problema) magnitude, scale; (- de tragedia) scale

3) ( aspecto) dimension, aspect

* * *

= dimension.

Nota: Elemento del área de descripción física que se utiliza para detallar las dimensiones del material que se está describiendo.

Ex. The dimensions of the item may also be important.

----

* adquirir una nueva dimensión = take on + new dimension.

* alcanzar dimensiones épicas = reach + epic proportions.

* añadir una nueva dimensión = add + new dimension.

* con las dimensiones de una pared = wall-sized.

* dar a Algo una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* de n dimensiones = n-dimensional.

* dimensión de clase = class dimension.

* dimensión de género = gender dimension.

* dimensión de la edad = age dimension.

* dimensión de raza = racial dimension.

* Dimensión Desconocida = The Twilight Zone.

* dimensiones = gauge.

* dimensión étnica = ethnic dimension.

* dimensión humana = human dimension.

* dimensión social = social dimension.

* dimensión temporal = time dimension.

* estar hecho con la mismas dimensiones que el original = be to scale.

* llevar a Algo a una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* para expresar dimensiones = by.

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (Fís, Mat) dimension

una figura en tres dimensiones — a three-dimensional figure

la cuarta dimensión — the fourth dimension

b) dimensiones femenino plural ( tamaño) dimensions (pl)

las dimensiones de la habitación — the measurements o (frml) dimensions of the room

2) (alcance, magnitud - de problema) magnitude, scale; (- de tragedia) scale

3) ( aspecto) dimension, aspect

* * *

= dimension.

Nota: Elemento del área de descripción física que se utiliza para detallar las dimensiones del material que se está describiendo.

Ex: The dimensions of the item may also be important.

* adquirir una nueva dimensión = take on + new dimension.

* alcanzar dimensiones épicas = reach + epic proportions.

* añadir una nueva dimensión = add + new dimension.

* con las dimensiones de una pared = wall-sized.

* dar a Algo una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* de n dimensiones = n-dimensional.

* dimensión de clase = class dimension.

* dimensión de género = gender dimension.

* dimensión de la edad = age dimension.

* dimensión de raza = racial dimension.

* Dimensión Desconocida = The Twilight Zone.

* dimensiones = gauge.

* dimensión étnica = ethnic dimension.

* dimensión humana = human dimension.

* dimensión social = social dimension.

* dimensión temporal = time dimension.

* estar hecho con la mismas dimensiones que el original = be to scale.

* llevar a Algo a una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.

* para expresar dimensiones = by.

* * *

dimensión

feminine

A

1 ( Fís, Mat) dimension

una figura en tres dimensiones a three-dimensional figure

la cuarta/quinta dimensión the fourth/fifth dimension

2 dimensiones fpl (tamaño) dimensions (pl)

¿cuáles son las dimensiones de la habitación? what are the measurements o ( frml) dimensions of the room?

un gasómetro de enormes dimensiones a gasometer of huge dimensions o of enormous size, an enormous o huge gasometer

B (alcance, magnitud — de un problema) magnitude, scale, importance; (— de una tragedia) scale; (— de un artista, un líder) stature, standing

C (aspecto) dimension, aspect

* * *

dimensión sustantivo femenino
1
a) (Fís, Mat) dimension;

◊ una figura en tres dimensiones a three-dimensional figure

b)

◊ dimensiones sustantivo femenino plural ( tamaño) dimensions (pl);

de enormes dimensiones huge, enormous
2 (alcance, magnitud — de problema) magnitude, scale;
(— de tragedia) scale
dimensión sustantivo femenino
1 dimension, size
de pequeñas dimensiones, of small size o minor
2 (importancia) importance
3 (vertiente, aspecto) aspect
' dimensión' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
longitud
- magnitud
- medida
English:
dimension
- measurement
- perspective
- wide

* * *

dimensión nf

1. [tamaño] dimension;

las dimensiones del armario son… the dimensions of the cupboard are…;

una habitación de grandes dimensiones a large room;

una caja de pequeñas dimensiones a small box

2. [en el espacio] dimension;

una película en tres dimensiones a 3-D film

3. [importancia, magnitud] scale;

las dimensiones de la tragedia the extent o scale of the tragedy;

la dimensión del problema es tal que… the scale of the problem is such that…

4. [faceta, aspecto] dimension;

la dimensión humana del entrevistado the human side of the interviewee

5. Fís la cuarta dimensión the fourth dimension

* * *

dimensión

f

1 dimension; fig: de catástrofe size, scale

2

:

dimensiones pl measurements, dimensions;

de grandes dimensiones large

* * *

dimensión nf, pl - siones : dimension

♦ dimensional adj

* * *

dimensión n dimension

de grandes dimensiones (tamaño) huge (importancia) major

Spanish-English dictionary > dimensión
8 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
9 high

high [haɪ]

haut ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (b), 1 (d), 1 (f), 1 (g), 1 (m), 1 (o), 1 (p), 2 (a), 2 (b), 3 (a), 3 (b) élevé ⇒ 1 (b)-(e), 1 (k) grand ⇒ 1 (c), 1 (d) noble ⇒ 1 (e) aigu ⇒ 1 (g) excité ⇒ 1 (s) en haut ⇒ 2 (a)

1 adjective

(a) (tall) haut;

∎ how high is that building? quelle est la hauteur de ce bâtiment?;

∎ the walls are three metres high les murs ont ou font trois mètres de haut, les murs sont hauts de trois mètres;

∎ the building is eight storeys high c'est un immeuble de ou à huit étages;

∎ the highest mountain in the country la plus haute montagne du pays;

∎ when I was only so high quand je n'étais pas plus grand que ça

(b) (above ground level → river, tide) haut; (→ altitude, shelf) haut, élevé;

∎ built on high ground construit sur un terrain élevé;

∎ the sun was high in the sky le soleil était haut

(c) (above average → number) grand, élevé; (→ speed, value) grand; (→ cost, price, rate) élevé; (→ salary) élevé, gros (grosse); (→ pressure) élevé, haut; (→ polish) brillant;

∎ to the highest degree au plus haut degré, à l'extrême;

∎ of the highest importance de première importance;

∎ to pay a high price payer le prix fort;

∎ to fetch a high price se vendre cher;

∎ to make a higher bid faire une offre supérieure, surenchérir;

∎ highest bidder surenchérisseur(euse) m,f;

∎ she suffers from high blood pressure elle a de la tension;

∎ also figurative to play for high stakes jouer gros (jeu);

∎ built to withstand high temperatures conçu pour résister à des températures élevées;

∎ he has a high temperature il a beaucoup de température ou fièvre;

∎ areas of high unemployment des régions à fort taux de chômage;

∎ ore with a high mineral content minerai m à haute teneur;

∎ milk is high in calcium le lait contient beaucoup de calcium;

∎ high winds des vents mpl violents, de grands vents mpl;

∎ Mathematics the highest common factor le plus grand commun diviseur

(d) (better than average → quality) grand, haut; (→ standard) haut, élevé; (→ mark, score) élevé, bon; (→ reputation) bon;

∎ our chances of success remain high nos chances de succès restent très bonnes;

∎ to have a high opinion of sb avoir une bonne ou haute opinion de qn;

∎ he has a high opinion of himself il a une haute idée de lui-même;

∎ to have a high profile être très en vue;

∎ she speaks of you in the highest terms elle dit le plus grand bien de vous;

∎ one of the highest honours in the arts l'un des plus grands honneurs dans le monde des arts;

∎ Commerce & Finance high value added à haute valeur ajoutée

(e) (honourable → ideal, thought) noble, élevé; (→ character) noble;

∎ a man of high principles un homme qui a des principes (élevés);

∎ he took a very high moral tone il prit un ton très moralisateur;

∎ she has very high moral standards elle a des principes (de moralité) très élevés

(f) (of great importance or rank) haut, important;

∎ a high official un haut fonctionnaire;

∎ we have it on the highest authority nous le tenons de la source la plus sûre;

∎ to have friends in high places avoir des relations haut placées, avoir le bras long;

∎ of high rank de haut rang

(g) (sound, voice) aigu(uë); Music (note) haut

(h) (at peak)

∎ high summer plein été m;

∎ it was high summer c'était au cœur de l'été;

∎ it's high time we were leaving il est grand temps qu'on parte

(i) (intensely emotional)

∎ resentment was high il y avait énormément de ressentiment;

∎ moments of high drama des moments mpl extrêmement dramatiques;

∎ high adventure grande aventure f;

∎ to be high farce tourner à la farce

(j) British (complexion) rougeaud, rubicond;

∎ to have a high colour avoir le visage congestionné

(k) (elaborate, formal → language, style) élevé, soutenu

(l) (prominent → cheekbones) saillant

(m) Cards haut;

∎ the highest card la carte maîtresse

(n) British (meat) avancé, faisandé; (butter, cheese) rance

(o) (remote) haut

(p) Geography (latitude) haut

(q) (conservative)

∎ a high Tory un tory ultra-conservateur;

∎ a high Anglican un(e) anglican(e) de tendance conservatrice

(r) Linguistics (vowel) fermé

(s) (excited) excité, énervé; (cheerful) plein d'entrain, enjoué;

∎ to be in high spirits être plein d'entrain;

∎ our spirits were high nous avions le moral;

∎ familiar old-fashioned we had a high old time on s'est amusés comme des fous

(t) familiar (person)

∎ to be high (drugged) planer; figurative (euphoric) être dans un état d'euphorie^□ ;

∎ high on cocaine défoncé à la cocaïne;

∎ figurative they were high on success ils ne se sentaient plus après ce succès;

∎ figurative he gets high on sailing il prend son pied en faisant de la voile;

∎ they were (as) high as kites (drunk) ils étaient bien partis; (drugged) ils planaient; (happy) ils avaient la pêche

2 adverb

(a) (at, to a height) haut, en haut; (at a great altitude) à haute altitude, à une altitude élevée;

∎ up high en haut;

∎ higher up plus haut;

∎ higher and higher de plus en plus haut;

∎ he raised both hands high il a levé les deux mains en l'air;

∎ the kite flew high up in the sky le cerf-volant est monté très haut dans le ciel;

∎ she threw the ball high into the air elle a lancé le ballon très haut;

∎ the geese flew high over the fields les oies volaient très haut au-dessus des champs;

∎ the shelf was high above her head l'étagère était bien au-dessus de sa tête;

∎ he rose high in the company il a accédé aux plus hauts échelons de la société;

∎ figurative we looked high and low for him nous l'avons cherché partout;

∎ figurative to set one's sights high, to aim high viser haut;

∎ figurative they're flying high ils visent haut, ils voient grand;

∎ also figurative to hold one's head high porter la tête haute;

∎ figurative to leave sb high and dry laisser qn en plan

(b) (in intensity) haut;

∎ they set the price/standards too high ils ont fixé un prix/niveau trop élevé;

∎ I turned the heating up high j'ai mis le chauffage à fond;

∎ he rose higher in my esteem il est monté encore plus dans mon estime;

∎ salaries can go as high as £50,000 les salaires peuvent monter jusqu'à ou atteindre 50 000 livres;

∎ I had to go as high as £50 il a fallu que j'aille ou que je monte jusqu'à 50 livres;

∎ the card players played high les joueurs de cartes ont joué gros (jeu);

∎ to run high (river) être en crue; (sea) être houleuse ou grosse;

∎ feelings were running high les esprits se sont échauffés

(c) (in tone) haut;

∎ I can't sing that high je ne peux pas chanter aussi haut

(d) American familiar (idiom)

∎ to live high off or on the hog vivre comme un roi ou nabab

3 noun

(a) (height) haut m;

∎ on high (at a height) en haut; figurative (in heaven) au ciel;

∎ humorous the decision came from on high la décision fut prononcée en haut lieu

(b) (great degree or level) haut m;

∎ to reach a new high atteindre un nouveau record;

∎ prices are at an all-time high les prix ont atteint leur maximum;

∎ the Stock Market reached a new high la Bourse a atteint un nouveau record ou maximum;

∎ the highs and lows (of share prices, career, life) les hauts mpl et les bas mpl

(c) (setting → on iron, stove)

∎ I put the oven on high j'ai mis le four sur très chaud

(d) Cars (fourth gear) quatrième f; (fifth gear) cinquième f

(e) Meteorology (anticyclone) anticyclone m

(f) familiar (state of excitement)

∎ she's been on a permanent high since he came back elle voit tout en rose depuis son retour

4 High noun

∎ Religion the Most High le Très-Haut

►► Religion high altar maître-autel m;

History High Antiquity Haute Antiquité f;

American Cars high beam feux mpl de route;

Swimming high board plongeoir m le plus haut;

high camp (affectation) affectation f, cabotinage m; (effeminate behaviour) manières fpl efféminées; (style) kitsch m;

high chair chaise f haute (pour enfants);

British Religion High Church

1 noun

= fraction de l'Église d'Angleterre accordant une grande importance à l'autorité du prêtre, au rituel etc

2 adjective

(a) = de tendance conservatrice dans l'Église anglicane;

British Religion High Churchman = membre du mouvement conservateur à l'intérieur de l'Église anglicane;

high comedy Theatre comédie f au dialogue brillant;

∎ figurative the debate ended in scenes of high comedy le débat se termina par des scènes du plus haut comique;

Military high command haut commandement m;

Administration high commission haut-commissariat m;

Administration high commissioner haut-commissaire m;

Law the High Court (of Justice) ≃ le tribunal de grande instance (principal tribunal civil en Angleterre et au pays de Galles);

Law High Court judge ≃ juge m du tribunal de grande instance;

Law the High Court of Judiciary = la plus haute instance de justice en Écosse;

Military high explosive explosif m puissant;

high fashion haute couture f;

high fidelity haute-fidélité f;

high finance haute finance f;

familiar high five = tape amicale donnée dans la paume de quelqu'un, bras levé, pour le saluer, le féliciter ou en signe de victoire;

∎ they always give each other a high five when they meet ils se tapent dans la main à chaque fois qu'ils se voient;

Electronics high frequency haute fréquence f;

high gear Cars (fourth) quatrième f (vitesse f); (fifth) cinquième f (vitesse f);

∎ figurative they moved into high gear ils se sont dépêchés;

High German haut allemand m;

high heels hauts talons mpl;

high jump Sport saut m en hauteur;

∎ British familiar figurative you're for the high jump when he finds out! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre quand il l'apprendra!;

Sport high jumper sauteur(euse) m,f (qui fait du saut en hauteur);

the high life la grande vie;

∎ she has a taste for the high life elle a des goûts de luxe;

∎ to lead or to live the high life mener la grande vie;

Religion high mass, High Mass grand-messe f;

Computing high memory mémoire f haute;

Computing high memory area zone f de mémoire haute;

History the High Middle Ages le Haut Moyen Âge;

high noon plein midi m;

∎ at high noon à midi pile;

American Transport High Occupancy Vehicle = voiture particulière transportant au moins deux passagers;

Religion high place haut lieu m;

high point (major event → of news) événement m le plus marquant; (→ of evening, holiday) point m culminant, grand moment m; (→ of film, novel) point m culminant;

∎ the high point of the party le clou de la soirée;

high priest Religion grand prêtre m;

∎ figurative the high priests of fashion les gourous mpl de la mode;

high priestess Religion grande prêtresse f;

∎ figurative the high priestess of rock la grande prêtresse du rock;

Linguistics high register language langage m élevé ou soutenu;

Art high relief haut-relief m;

high rise tour f (immeuble);

high road (main road) route f principale, grand-route f; figurative (most direct route) bonne voie f;

∎ he's on the high road to success il est en bonne voie de réussir;

∎ the high road to fame la voie de la gloire;

American familiar high roller (spendthrift) dépensier(ère)^□ mf; (gambler) flambeur(euse) m,f;

high school School (in UK) = établissement d'enseignement secondaire regroupant collège et lycée; (in US) lycée m;

∎ she's still at high school elle est toujours scolarisée ou va toujours au lycée;

the high seas la haute mer;

∎ on the high seas en haute ou pleine mer;

high season haute ou pleine saison f;

∎ during the high season en haute ou pleine saison;

British Administration High Sheriff = dans les comtés anglais et gallois, représentant officiel du monarque;

American high sign signe m;

∎ to give sb the high sign faire signe à qn;

high society haute société f, grand monde m;

high spirits pétulance f, vitalité f, entrain m;

∎ to be in high spirits avoir de l'entrain, être plein d'entrain;

∎ to put sb in high spirits mettre qn de bonne humeur;

high spot

(a) (major event → of news) événement m le plus marquant; (→ of evening, holiday) point m culminant, grand moment m; (→ of film, novel) point m culminant

(b) American (place) endroit m intéressant;

∎ we hit all the high spots (tourists) nous avons vu toutes les attractions touristiques;

British the high street (street) la grand-rue, la rue principale; (shops) les commerçants mpl, le commerce;

∎ Commerce & Economics the high street has been badly hit by the recession les commerçants ont été durement touchés par la récession;

British high table (for guests of honour) table f d'honneur; School & University table f des professeurs;

British high tea = repas léger pris en début de soirée et accompagné de thé;

high tech (technology) technologie f avancée ou de pointe; (style) hi-tech m inv;

high tide (of ocean, sea) marée f haute; figurative (of success) point m culminant;

∎ at high tide à marée haute;

Theatre high tragedy grande tragédie f;

high treason haute trahison f;

Electricity high voltage haute tension f;

high water (of ocean, sea) marée f haute; (of river) crue f;

∎ the river is at high water le fleuve est en crue;

high wire corde f raide ou de funambule;

∎ to walk the high wire marcher sur la corde raide

✾ Film 'High Noon' Zinnemann 'Le Train sifflera trois fois'

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > high
10 rank

I
1. ræŋk noun
1) (a line or row (especially of soldiers or taxis): The officer ordered the front rank to fire.) fila, hilera

2) ((in the army, navy etc) a person's position of importance: He was promoted to the rank of sergeant/colonel.) rango, graduación

3) (a social class: the lower social ranks.) clase

2. verb
(to have, or give, a place in a group, according to importance: I would rank him among our greatest writers; Apes rank above dogs in intelligence.) clasificar(se)

- the rank and file

II ræŋk adjective
1) (complete; absolute: rank stupidity; The race was won by a rank outsider.) absoluto, total

2) (unpleasantly stale and strong: a rank smell of tobacco.) fétido

•

- rankness

rank n rango / grado

an officer of the highest rank un oficial del rango más alto

rank

tr[ræŋk]

adjective

1 (plants) exuberante

2 (smelly) fétido,-a

3 (complete) total, completo,-a

————————

rank

tr[ræŋk]

noun

1 (line) fila

2 SMALLMILITARY/SMALL (in hierarchy) graduación nombre femenino, rango

intransitive verb

1 (be) figurar, estar

■ it ranks as one of the finest hotels in Wales está entre los mejores hoteles del País de Gales

transitive verb

1 (classify) clasificar, considerar

■ I rank him with the best lo considero entre los mejores

■ she is ranked second in Europe está clasificada la segunda de Europa, es la segunda en el ranking europeo

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to pull rank abusar de su autoridad

to break ranks romper filas

to close ranks cerrar filas

the rank and file las bases nombre femenino plural

rank ['ræŋk] vt

1) range: alinear, ordenar, poner en fila

2) classify: clasificar

rank vi

1)

to rank above : ser superior a

2)

to rank among : encontrarse entre, figurar entre

rank adj

1) luxuriant: lozano, exuberante (dícese de una planta)

2) smelly: fétido, maloliente

3) outright: completo, absoluto

a rank injustice: una injusticia manifiesta

rank n

1) line, row: fila f

to close ranks: cerrar filas

2) grade, position: grado m, rango m (militar)

to pull rank: abusar de su autoridad

3) class: categoría f, clase f

4) ranks npl

: soldados mpl rasos

rank

adj.

• exuberante adj.

• grado (militar) adj.

• lozano, -a adj.

• línea adj.

• rancio, -a adj.

• rango, -a adj.

n.

• categoría s.f.

• condición s.f.

• cuantía s.f.

• distinción s.f.

• estado s.m.

• fila s.f.

• grado s.m.

• graduación s.f.

• hilera s.f.

• jerarquía s.f.

• línea s.f.

• rango s.m.

v.

• clasificar v.

• equiparar v.

• figurar v.

I ræŋk
noun

1) c ( line) fila f

to break ranks — romper* filas

to close ranks — cerrar* or estrechar filas

General Sánchez rose from the ranks — el General Sánchez empezó como soldado raso

to join the ranks of the unemployed — pasar a engrosar las filas del desempleo

2) c u ( status) categoría f; ( Mil) grado m, rango m

to be above/below somebody in rank — ser* de rango superior/inferior a alguien

to pull rank on somebody: she's not the type to pull rank on anybody — no es de las que abusan de su autoridad or hacen valer sus privilegios

3) c ( taxi rank) (BrE) parada f de taxis, sitio m (Méx)

II
1.

transitive verb

1) ( class)

he's ranked fourth — está clasificado (como el) cuarto

he ranks it among the city's best restaurants — considera que está entre los mejores restaurantes de la ciudad

2) ( outrank) (AmE) ser* de rango superior a

2.

vi

a) ( be classed) estar*

it ranks among the best — está entre los mejores

he ranks high in our esteem — lo tenemos en gran estima

b) ( hold rank)

to rank above/below somebody — estar* por encima/por debajo de alguien, ser* de rango superior/inferior a alguien

a high-/middle-ranking officer — un oficial de alto grado/de grado medio

III

adjective

1) (before n) ( complete) < beginner> absoluto; < injustice> flagrante

2) ( unpleasantly strong) < smell> fétido; < taste> repugnante

to smell rank — oler* muy mal, apestar (fam)

I [ræŋk]
1. N

1) (=status) rango m, categoría f ; (Mil) grado m, rango m

a writer of the first rank — un escritor de primera categoría

persons of rank — gente de calidad

their ranks range from lieutenant to colonel — sus graduaciones van de teniente a coronel

to attain the rank of major — ser ascendido a comandante, llegar a(l grado de) comandante

- pull rank

2) (Mil) fila f

the ranks — la tropa

• to break rank(s) — romper filas

• to close ranks — (Mil) (also fig) cerrar filas

• I've joined the ranks of the unemployed — soy un parado más

• to reduce sb to the ranks — degradar a algn a soldado raso

• to rise from the ranks — ascender desde soldado raso

3) (=row) fila f, hilera f, línea f

the ranks of poplars — las hileras de álamos

in serried ranks — en filas apretadas

4) (also: taxi rank) parada f de taxis

2.

VT clasificar

he's ranked third in the United States — está clasificado tercero en los Estados Unidos

I rank him sixth — yo lo pongo en sexto lugar

where would you rank him? — ¿qué posición le darías?

• I rank her among... — yo la pongo entre...

• he was ranked as (being)... — se le consideraba...

• to rank A with B — igualar A y B, poner A y B en el mismo nivel

3.

VI

to rank fourth — ocupar el cuarto lugar

where does she rank? — ¿qué posición ocupa?

• to rank above sb — ser superior a or sobrepasar a algn

• to rank among... — figurar entre...

• to rank as — equivaler a

• to rank high — ocupar una posición privilegiada

• to rank second to sb — tener el segundo lugar después de algn

• to rank with — ser igual a

4.

CPD

rank and file N —

the rank and file — (Mil) los soldados rasos; (Pol) la base
rank-and-file
II

[ræŋk]
ADJ
1) (Bot) [plants] exuberante; [garden] muy poblado

2) (=smelly) maloliente, apestoso

to smell rank — oler mal

3) (=utter) [hypocrisy, injustice etc] manifiesto, absoluto; [beginner, outsider] completo, puro

that's rank nonsense! — ¡puras tonterías!

he's a rank liar — es un mentiroso redomado

* * *

I [ræŋk]
noun

1) c ( line) fila f

to break ranks — romper* filas

to close ranks — cerrar* or estrechar filas

General Sánchez rose from the ranks — el General Sánchez empezó como soldado raso

to join the ranks of the unemployed — pasar a engrosar las filas del desempleo

2) c u ( status) categoría f; ( Mil) grado m, rango m

to be above/below somebody in rank — ser* de rango superior/inferior a alguien

to pull rank on somebody: she's not the type to pull rank on anybody — no es de las que abusan de su autoridad or hacen valer sus privilegios

3) c ( taxi rank) (BrE) parada f de taxis, sitio m (Méx)

II
1.

transitive verb

1) ( class)

he's ranked fourth — está clasificado (como el) cuarto

he ranks it among the city's best restaurants — considera que está entre los mejores restaurantes de la ciudad

2) ( outrank) (AmE) ser* de rango superior a

2.

vi

a) ( be classed) estar*

it ranks among the best — está entre los mejores

he ranks high in our esteem — lo tenemos en gran estima

b) ( hold rank)

to rank above/below somebody — estar* por encima/por debajo de alguien, ser* de rango superior/inferior a alguien

a high-/middle-ranking officer — un oficial de alto grado/de grado medio

III

adjective

1) (before n) ( complete) < beginner> absoluto; < injustice> flagrante

2) ( unpleasantly strong) < smell> fétido; < taste> repugnante

to smell rank — oler* muy mal, apestar (fam)

English-spanish dictionary > rank
11 war

война; военные [боевые] действия; воевать; военный; см. тж. warfare

theater (of operations) war — (локальная) война на ТВД

trigger (off) a war — развязывать войну; служить поводом к войне

— "worst case" war

— absolute war

— accidental nuclear war

— accidental war

— aerospace war

— aggressive war

— air war

— all-in war

— all-out megaton war

— all-out nuclear war

— all-out war

— at war

— atmospheric geophysical war

— attrition war

— attritive war

— automated air war

— brush fire war

— carry the war into the enemy's country

— central nuclear war

— central strategic war

— central war

— civil war

— coalition war

— cold war

— colonial war

— complex war

— conduct a war

— continental war

— controlled counterforce war

— controlled war

— conventional war

— conventional-nuclear war

— court a war

— declared war

— defensive war

— destructive war

— deter a war

— dragged-out war

— ecological war

— enter a war

— environmental war

— escalate to a war

— expansionist war

— fight a war

— fourth dimensional war

— fratricidal war

— fringe war

— frontless war

— full-scale nuclear war

— general nuclear war

— general war

— geophysical war

— global war

— Gulf war

— helicopter war

— high intensity short war

— high intensity war

— holy war

— horizontal war

— hot war

— hydrogen war

— hydrosphere geophysical war

— hypothetical war

— ideological war

— inadvertent war

— intercontinental nuclear war

— international war

— intraregional war

— just war

— knock out of the war

— land-air war

— less-than-general war

— liberation war

— limited area theater conventional war

— limited denial war

— limited nuclear war

— limited peripheral war

— limited war

— lithosphere geophysical war

— little war

— live war

— local nonnuclear war

— local nuclear war

— localized war

— low intensity war

— low-level conventional war

— major nuclear war

— major war

— make a war

— maritime air war

— mid-intensity war

— mid-level conventional war

— mock war

— multi-campaign war

— national liberation war

— national war

— nonnuclear major war

— nonnuclear war

— nuclear war

— nuclear-missile war

— one-strategy general war

— one-strike nuclear war

— one-weapon war

— peripheral war

— preemptive war

— preventive war

— prolonged war

— prosecute a war

— protracted war

— pursue a war

— push-button war

— put out of the war

— refight a war

— regional war

— resort to a war

— restricted war

— revolutionary war

— run a war

— see the war

— semiconventional war

— set off a war

— shooting war

— short of war

— short war

— short-notice war

— sitting war

— spark a war

— spasm war

— standing start war

— star wars

— strategic war

— subcontinental war

— sublimited war

— subnuclear war

— survival war

— technological war

— technology war

— theater conventional war

— theater nuclear war

— thermonuclear war

— three-dimensional war

— total war

— touch off a war

— trench war

— twilight war

— two-front war

— uncontained war

— uncontrolled war

— undeclared war

— unleash a war

— unlimited nuclear war

— unpremeditated war

— unwind a war

— wage a war

— war at sea

— war by inadvertence

— war by miscalculation

— war by proxy

— war of annihilation

— war of conquest

— war of counterinsurgency

— war of entrenched position

— war of extermination

— war of limited objectives

— war of logistics

— war of maneuver

— war of masses

— war of movement

— war of nerves

— war of nuclear plenty

— war of positions

— war of starvation

— war on the ground

— war to the death

— war to the knife

— war with a discontinuous front

— weather war

English-Russian military dictionary > war
12 Introduction

   Portugal is a small Western European nation with a large, distinctive past replete with both triumph and tragedy. One of the continent's oldest nation-states, Portugal has frontiers that are essentially unchanged since the late 14th century. The country's unique character and 850-year history as an independent state present several curious paradoxes. As of 1974, when much of the remainder of the Portuguese overseas empire was decolonized, Portuguese society appeared to be the most ethnically homogeneous of the two Iberian states and of much of Europe. Yet, Portuguese society had received, over the course of 2,000 years, infusions of other ethnic groups in invasions and immigration: Phoenicians, Greeks, Celts, Romans, Suevi, Visigoths, Muslims (Arab and Berber), Jews, Italians, Flemings, Burgundian French, black Africans, and Asians. Indeed, Portugal has been a crossroads, despite its relative isolation in the western corner of the Iberian Peninsula, between the West and North Africa, Tropical Africa, and Asia and America. Since 1974, Portugal's society has become less homogeneous, as there has been significant immigration of former subjects from its erstwhile overseas empire.

   Other paradoxes should be noted as well. Although Portugal is sometimes confused with Spain or things Spanish, its very national independence and national culture depend on being different from Spain and Spaniards. Today, Portugal's independence may be taken for granted. Since 1140, except for 1580-1640 when it was ruled by Philippine Spain, Portugal has been a sovereign state. Nevertheless, a recurring theme of the nation's history is cycles of anxiety and despair that its freedom as a nation is at risk. There is a paradox, too, about Portugal's overseas empire(s), which lasted half a millennium (1415-1975): after 1822, when Brazil achieved independence from Portugal, most of the Portuguese who emigrated overseas never set foot in their overseas empire, but preferred to immigrate to Brazil or to other countries in North or South America or Europe, where established Portuguese overseas communities existed.

   Portugal was a world power during the period 1415-1550, the era of the Discoveries, expansion, and early empire, and since then the Portuguese have experienced periods of decline, decadence, and rejuvenation. Despite the fact that Portugal slipped to the rank of a third- or fourth-rate power after 1580, it and its people can claim rightfully an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions that assure their place both in world and Western history. These distinctions should be kept in mind while acknowledging that, for more than 400 years, Portugal has generally lagged behind the rest of Western Europe, although not Southern Europe, in social and economic developments and has remained behind even its only neighbor and sometime nemesis, Spain.

   Portugal's pioneering role in the Discoveries and exploration era of the 15th and 16th centuries is well known. Often noted, too, is the Portuguese role in the art and science of maritime navigation through the efforts of early navigators, mapmakers, seamen, and fishermen. What are often forgotten are the country's slender base of resources, its small population largely of rural peasants, and, until recently, its occupation of only 16 percent of the Iberian Peninsula. As of 1139—10, when Portugal emerged first as an independent monarchy, and eventually a sovereign nation-state, England and France had not achieved this status. The Portuguese were the first in the Iberian Peninsula to expel the Muslim invaders from their portion of the peninsula, achieving this by 1250, more than 200 years before Castile managed to do the same (1492).

   Other distinctions may be noted. Portugal conquered the first overseas empire beyond the Mediterranean in the early modern era and established the first plantation system based on slave labor. Portugal's empire was the first to be colonized and the last to be decolonized in the 20th century. With so much of its scattered, seaborne empire dependent upon the safety and seaworthiness of shipping, Portugal was a pioneer in initiating marine insurance, a practice that is taken for granted today. During the time of Pombaline Portugal (1750-77), Portugal was the first state to organize and hold an industrial trade fair. In distinctive political and governmental developments, Portugal's record is more mixed, and this fact suggests that maintaining a government with a functioning rule of law and a pluralist, representative democracy has not been an easy matter in a country that for so long has been one of the poorest and least educated in the West. Portugal's First Republic (1910-26), only the third republic in a largely monarchist Europe (after France and Switzerland), was Western Europe's most unstable parliamentary system in the 20th century. Finally, the authoritarian Estado Novo or "New State" (1926-74) was the longest surviving authoritarian system in modern Western Europe. When Portugal departed from its overseas empire in 1974-75, the descendants, in effect, of Prince Henry the Navigator were leaving the West's oldest empire.

   Portugal's individuality is based mainly on its long history of distinc-tiveness, its intense determination to use any means — alliance, diplomacy, defense, trade, or empire—to be a sovereign state, independent of Spain, and on its national pride in the Portuguese language. Another master factor in Portuguese affairs deserves mention. The country's politics and government have been influenced not only by intellectual currents from the Atlantic but also through Spain from Europe, which brought new political ideas and institutions and novel technologies. Given the weight of empire in Portugal's past, it is not surprising that public affairs have been hostage to a degree to what happened in her overseas empire. Most important have been domestic responses to imperial affairs during both imperial and internal crises since 1415, which have continued to the mid-1970s and beyond. One of the most important themes of Portuguese history, and one oddly neglected by not a few histories, is that every major political crisis and fundamental change in the system—in other words, revolution—since 1415 has been intimately connected with a related imperial crisis. The respective dates of these historical crises are: 1437, 1495, 1578-80, 1640, 1820-22, 1890, 1910, 1926-30, 1961, and 1974. The reader will find greater detail on each crisis in historical context in the history section of this introduction and in relevant entries.

   LAND AND PEOPLE

   The Republic of Portugal is located on the western edge of the Iberian Peninsula. A major geographical dividing line is the Tagus River: Portugal north of it has an Atlantic orientation; the country to the south of it has a Mediterranean orientation. There is little physical evidence that Portugal is clearly geographically distinct from Spain, and there is no major natural barrier between the two countries along more than 1,214 kilometers (755 miles) of the Luso-Spanish frontier. In climate, Portugal has a number of microclimates similar to the microclimates of Galicia, Estremadura, and Andalusia in neighboring Spain. North of the Tagus, in general, there is an Atlantic-type climate with higher rainfall, cold winters, and some snow in the mountainous areas. South of the Tagus is a more Mediterranean climate, with hot, dry, often rainless summers and cool, wet winters. Lisbon, the capital, which has a fifth of the country's population living in its region, has an average annual mean temperature about 16° C (60° F).

   For a small country with an area of 92,345 square kilometers (35,580 square miles, including the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and the Madeiras), which is about the size of the state of Indiana in the United States, Portugal has a remarkable diversity of regional topography and scenery. In some respects, Portugal resembles an island within the peninsula, embodying a unique fusion of European and non-European cultures, akin to Spain yet apart. Its geography is a study in contrasts, from the flat, sandy coastal plain, in some places unusually wide for Europe, to the mountainous Beira districts or provinces north of the Tagus, to the snow-capped mountain range of the Estrela, with its unique ski area, to the rocky, barren, remote Trás-os-Montes district bordering Spain. There are extensive forests in central and northern Portugal that contrast with the flat, almost Kansas-like plains of the wheat belt in the Alentejo district. There is also the unique Algarve district, isolated somewhat from the Alentejo district by a mountain range, with a microclimate, topography, and vegetation that resemble closely those of North Africa.

   Although Portugal is small, just 563 kilometers (337 miles) long and from 129 to 209 kilometers (80 to 125 miles) wide, it is strategically located on transportation and communication routes between Europe and North Africa, and the Americas and Europe. Geographical location is one key to the long history of Portugal's three overseas empires, which stretched once from Morocco to the Moluccas and from lonely Sagres at Cape St. Vincent to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. It is essential to emphasize the identity of its neighbors: on the north and east Portugal is bounded by Spain, its only neighbor, and by the Atlantic Ocean on the south and west. Portugal is the westernmost country of Western Europe, and its shape resembles a face, with Lisbon below the nose, staring into the

   Atlantic. No part of Portugal touches the Mediterranean, and its Atlantic orientation has been a response in part to turning its back on Castile and Léon (later Spain) and exploring, traveling, and trading or working in lands beyond the peninsula. Portugal was the pioneering nation in the Atlantic-born European discoveries during the Renaissance, and its diplomatic and trade relations have been dominated by countries that have been Atlantic powers as well: Spain; England (Britain since 1707); France; Brazil, once its greatest colony; and the United States.

   Today Portugal and its Atlantic islands have a population of roughly 10 million people. While ethnic homogeneity has been characteristic of it in recent history, Portugal's population over the centuries has seen an infusion of non-Portuguese ethnic groups from various parts of Europe, the Middle East, and Africa. Between 1500 and 1800, a significant population of black Africans, brought in as slaves, was absorbed in the population. And since 1950, a population of Cape Verdeans, who worked in menial labor, has resided in Portugal. With the influx of African, Goan, and Timorese refugees and exiles from the empire—as many as three quarters of a million retornados ("returned ones" or immigrants from the former empire) entered Portugal in 1974 and 1975—there has been greater ethnic diversity in the Portuguese population. In 2002, there were 239,113 immigrants legally residing in Portugal: 108,132 from Africa; 24,806 from Brazil; 15,906 from Britain; 14,617 from Spain; and 11,877 from Germany. In addition, about 200,000 immigrants are living in Portugal from eastern Europe, mainly from Ukraine. The growth of Portugal's population is reflected in the following statistics:

   1527 1,200,000 (estimate only)

   1768 2,400,000 (estimate only)

   1864 4,287,000 first census

   1890 5,049,700

   1900 5,423,000

   1911 5,960,000

   1930 6,826,000

   1940 7,185,143

   1950 8,510,000

   1960 8,889,000

   1970 8,668,000* note decrease

   1980 9,833,000

   1991 9,862,540

   1996 9,934,100

   2006 10,642,836

   2010 10,710,000 (estimated)

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Introduction
13 station

1) станция; пункт; пост

2) терминал; абонентский пульт

3) устройство; блок

•

- abonent station
- accepting station
- access station
- aerodynamic broadcast station
- affiliated station
- airborne decameter radio station
- Alcatel station
- all-mine telephone station
- amplifying station
- analog switching station
- analog-digital station
- analytical photogrammetric station
- automatic trunk station
- background station
- backhaul station
- backlogged station
- balanced station
- base station
- base-airborne station
- base-radio station
- BB-switching back-to-back station
- BB-switching end terminal station
- BB-switching n-way branching station
- beacon station
- boat-radio station
- booster station
- broadcasting node station
- broadcasting station
- broadcasting-satellite space station
- buffer station
- callers-telephone station
- car-subscriber station
- CB station
- central fire-alarm station
- central station
- central-searching station
- channel station
- channel-attached station
- civil band station
- class-A station
- class-B station
- class-C station
- class-D station
- coastal Earth station
- coastal station
- coastal terrestrial radio station
- commercial radio station
- communication relay station
- compact hand station
- computerized data exchange station
- container terrestrial station
- control station
- control-measuring station
- converted-base station
- crossing station
- data station
- data-transmission station
- destination station
- digital communication station
- digital photogrammetic station
- digital switching station
- digital terminal station
- display station
- diving telephone station
- drift station
- Earth station
- electronic mobile station
- emergency frequency station
- emergency-position indicating radiobeacon station
- emergency-radio station
- exchange-service station
- feeder-amplifier station
- fifth generation radio station
- fifth-class mobile station
- first-class mobile station
- fixed control station
- fixed station
- fixed-frequency station
- fixed-microwave auxiliary station
- FM-broadcasting station
- forwarding station
- four-course radio-range station
- fourth class mobile station
- fourth-generation radio station
- gate station
- graphic station
- ground station
- ground wireless station
- head wagon radio station
- head-end station
- heavy mobile station
- helicopter radio station
- hydroacoustic station
- IF drop insertion station
- IF repeating branching station
- IF repeating through station
- IF repeating TV drop insertion station
- image station
- industrial-communication station
- inquiry station
- integrated station
- intercom station
- interfered radio station
- interferencing radio station
- intermediate station
- intradepartment-communication center station
- land mobile station
- land station
- life-raft radio station
- light-weight mobile station
- line station
- line waterside USB-station
- line-network station
- locomotive radio station
- loudspeaking-communication station
- low-power television frequency station
- magnetic-tape station
- main station
- major relay station
- managing-radio station
- manual-trunk station
- master station
- media command station
- media control station
- meter-band station
- microwave repeating station
- microwave station
- minor-relay station
- mobile-Earth station
- mobile-radio station
- mobile-television station
- mobile-tropospheric station
- movable radio station
- multiband station
- municipal radio station
- network station
- newsroom station
- nodal coastal radio station
- nodal-communication station
- nonmagnetic diving station
- nonserviced repeater station
- on-board station
- operative-communication station
- passive station
- physical station
- piezoelectric batteryless station
- pipeline control USB-station
- play station
- pole-mounted station
- portable radio station
- portable relay station
- primary station
- priority mobile station
- rack-mounted station
- radio station
- radio-beacon monitor station
- radio-beacon station
- radiodirection-finder station
- radio-positioning land station
- radio-positioning mobile station
- radio-range station
- radiosonde station
- radiotelegraph station
- radiotelephone station
- railway radio station
- reading station
- readout station
- receiving-earth station
- regenerating station
- relay station
- remote feeding station
- remote forwarding station
- remote monitoring station
- repeater station
- reserve terrestrial radio station
- retransmitting station
- road station
- rural-subscriber station
- satellite station
- second class mobile station
- secondary station
- sectional communication center station
- semistationary terrestrial station
- sensing station
- serviced station
- serviced-repeater station
- ship-Earth station
- ship-radio station
- six-channel relay transmission station
- slave station
- solar radio station
- source station
- spark-safe radio station
- standard frequency-and-time signal station
- state radio station
- state relay station
- stationary relay station
- stationary station
- stationary terrestrial station
- subcontrol station
- subscriber station
- subscription station
- supervised station
- switching station
- tail wagon radio station
- telecode communication station
- telegraph station
- telemetering station
- telephone-and-telegraph station
- television pickup station
- temporary fire communiation station
- terminal communication station
- terminal exchange station
- terminal network station
- terminal telegraph station
- terrestrial ship radio station
- terrestrial station
- terrestrial terminal station
- terrestrial-coastal station
- third class mobile station
- three-wire diving station
- toll station
- train communication station
- transfer station
- transmitting Earth station
- transport station
- transportable earth station
- tributary station
- tropospheric communication station
- trunk telephone station
- TV-transmitting station
- ultra-short-band station
- underground terminal station
- unified diving station
- unmanned station
- USB-station
- user station
- videotex station
- wall-mounted station
- working station

English-Russian dictionary of telecommunications and their abbreviations > station
14 scriuplum

scrūpŭlus ( scrīŭplum, etc., v. infra, B.), i, m. dim. [scrupus].
* I.
Lit., a small sharp or pointed stone:
ater scrupulus,
Sol. 7.—
B.
Transf.
1.
T. t., the smallest division of weight (the 24th part of an ounce), a scruple; in this sense the neutr. collat. form scrīpŭlum (less commonly scrū-pŭlum; also written, because of a fancied derivation from scriptum, scriptŭlum, scriptlum) is most freq.: scriptulum, quod nunc vulgo sine t dicunt, Varro ap. Plautin. dixit. Idem tertio Annali. Is (nummus argenteus) quattuor scriptulis major fuit quam nunc est, Charis. p. 81:
si ibi auri scrupulum imponatur, etc.,
Vitr. 7, 8 med.:
scripula octo,
Col. 12, 28, 1:
picis sex scripula,
id. 12, 23, 2; Cic. Att. 4, 16, 13:
quinque marathri scrupula,
Ov. Med. Fac. 92:
scripulum nostri dixere priores,
Rhem. Fan. Pond. 8 sq.:
ita ut scripulum valeret sestertiis vicenis,
Plin. 33, 3, 13, § 47:
scrupulum,
Val. Max. 4, 4, 9:
scriptula,
Mart. 4, 89, 3; 10, 55, 3.—
2.
Of other measures.
a.
The twenty-fourth part of an uncia of land (the 288th part of a jugerum), Varr. R. R. 1, 10, 2; Col. 5, 1, 8.—
b.
The twenty-fourth part of an hour:
QVAE HIC DORMIT VIXIT ANN. XXI. MENS. III. HOR. IV. SCRVPVLOS VI.,
Inscr. Fabr. p. 97, 219 (ap. Orell. 4718, n. 1); M. Aur. ap. Front. Ep. ad Caes. 2, 9.—
c.
Of any other very small measure, Front. Aquaed. 26; Plin. 2, 10, 7, § 48.—
II.
Trop., a pricking, stinging, uneasy sensation; hence,
1.
Uneasiness, difficulty, trouble, anxiety, doubt, scruple (class.):
hunc sibi ex animo scrupulum, qui se dies noctesque stimulat ac pungit, ut evellatis postulat,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 6:
sui scripulus tenuissimus residere aliquis videbitur,
id. Har. Resp. 5, 11:
mihi unus scrupulus restat,
Ter. And. 5, 4, 37:
qui fuit in re hac scrupulus,
id. Phorm. 5, 8, 30:
injeci scrupulum homini,
id. Ad. 2, 2, 20; id. Phorm. 5, 7, 61; cf.:
nummi potius addantur quam ullus sit scrupulus,
Cic. Att. 2, 4, 1; App. M. 1, p. 107, 5; cf.:
hic tum injectus est hominibus scrupulus et quaedam dubitatio, quidnam esset actum,
Cic. Clu. 28, 76; Suet. Claud. 37:
exime hunc mihi scrupulum, cui par esse non possum,
Plin. Ep. 3, 17, 2; cf. id. ib. 6, 8, 7:
omnis surculus... sine scrupulo egregie inseritur,
without scruple, without hesitation, Col. 5, 11, 1; Vulg. 1 Reg. 25, 31:
scrupulus non mediocris me carpebat,
App. M. 6, p. 184, 11.—With gen.:
domesticarum sollicitudinum aculeos omnes et scrupulos occultabo,
Cic. Att. 1, 18, 2:
reus scrupulo quaestionis liberatur,
App. Mag. p. 305 med. —
2.
A painfully minute examination, a subtlety, Gell. 5, 15, 9.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > scriuplum
15 scrupulus

scrūpŭlus ( scrīŭplum, etc., v. infra, B.), i, m. dim. [scrupus].
* I.
Lit., a small sharp or pointed stone:
ater scrupulus,
Sol. 7.—
B.
Transf.
1.
T. t., the smallest division of weight (the 24th part of an ounce), a scruple; in this sense the neutr. collat. form scrīpŭlum (less commonly scrū-pŭlum; also written, because of a fancied derivation from scriptum, scriptŭlum, scriptlum) is most freq.: scriptulum, quod nunc vulgo sine t dicunt, Varro ap. Plautin. dixit. Idem tertio Annali. Is (nummus argenteus) quattuor scriptulis major fuit quam nunc est, Charis. p. 81:
si ibi auri scrupulum imponatur, etc.,
Vitr. 7, 8 med.:
scripula octo,
Col. 12, 28, 1:
picis sex scripula,
id. 12, 23, 2; Cic. Att. 4, 16, 13:
quinque marathri scrupula,
Ov. Med. Fac. 92:
scripulum nostri dixere priores,
Rhem. Fan. Pond. 8 sq.:
ita ut scripulum valeret sestertiis vicenis,
Plin. 33, 3, 13, § 47:
scrupulum,
Val. Max. 4, 4, 9:
scriptula,
Mart. 4, 89, 3; 10, 55, 3.—
2.
Of other measures.
a.
The twenty-fourth part of an uncia of land (the 288th part of a jugerum), Varr. R. R. 1, 10, 2; Col. 5, 1, 8.—
b.
The twenty-fourth part of an hour:
QVAE HIC DORMIT VIXIT ANN. XXI. MENS. III. HOR. IV. SCRVPVLOS VI.,
Inscr. Fabr. p. 97, 219 (ap. Orell. 4718, n. 1); M. Aur. ap. Front. Ep. ad Caes. 2, 9.—
c.
Of any other very small measure, Front. Aquaed. 26; Plin. 2, 10, 7, § 48.—
II.
Trop., a pricking, stinging, uneasy sensation; hence,
1.
Uneasiness, difficulty, trouble, anxiety, doubt, scruple (class.):
hunc sibi ex animo scrupulum, qui se dies noctesque stimulat ac pungit, ut evellatis postulat,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 6:
sui scripulus tenuissimus residere aliquis videbitur,
id. Har. Resp. 5, 11:
mihi unus scrupulus restat,
Ter. And. 5, 4, 37:
qui fuit in re hac scrupulus,
id. Phorm. 5, 8, 30:
injeci scrupulum homini,
id. Ad. 2, 2, 20; id. Phorm. 5, 7, 61; cf.:
nummi potius addantur quam ullus sit scrupulus,
Cic. Att. 2, 4, 1; App. M. 1, p. 107, 5; cf.:
hic tum injectus est hominibus scrupulus et quaedam dubitatio, quidnam esset actum,
Cic. Clu. 28, 76; Suet. Claud. 37:
exime hunc mihi scrupulum, cui par esse non possum,
Plin. Ep. 3, 17, 2; cf. id. ib. 6, 8, 7:
omnis surculus... sine scrupulo egregie inseritur,
without scruple, without hesitation, Col. 5, 11, 1; Vulg. 1 Reg. 25, 31:
scrupulus non mediocris me carpebat,
App. M. 6, p. 184, 11.—With gen.:
domesticarum sollicitudinum aculeos omnes et scrupulos occultabo,
Cic. Att. 1, 18, 2:
reus scrupulo quaestionis liberatur,
App. Mag. p. 305 med. —
2.
A painfully minute examination, a subtlety, Gell. 5, 15, 9.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > scrupulus
16 part

pɑ:t
1. сущ.
1) а) доля, часть the (a) better part ≈ большая часть the better part of an hour ≈ большая часть часа, почти час to spend a part of ≈ потратить, потерять часть (чего-л.) ;
провести They spent the major part of their life in England. ≈ Они провели большую часть жизни в Англии. Respect is a very important part of any relationship. ≈ Уважение - очень важная часть любых отношений. Use turpentine and oil, two parts to one. ≈ Смешайте скипидар и масло в отношении два к одному. Syn: piece, portion, section, segment, subdivision Ant: entirety, entity, totality, unit, whole б) часть тела, член, орган It was a very severe accident and he lost part of his foot. ≈ Он попал в серьезную автомобильную катастрофу и потерял часть ноги. в) часть (книги), том, серия, выпуск Syn: passage г) деталь, часть automobile parts амер., motorcar parts брит. ≈ автомобильные детали defective part ≈ неисправная деталь spare parts ≈ запасные детали spare parts for military equipment ≈ запасные детали для военной техники This engine has only got three moving parts. ≈ У этого двигателя только три движущиеся части.
2) а) участие, доля в работе;
дело, обязанность It was not my part to interfere. ≈ Не мое было дело вмешиваться. to have part ≈ принимать участие, участвовать в чем-л. to take part ≈ принимать участие, участвовать в чем-л. б) роль to learn, memorize, study one's part ≈ выучить роль to understudy a part ≈ дублировать роль leading, major part ≈ главная, ведущая роль She had a bit part in the play. ≈ В этой пьесе она была занята в эпизодах. He offered her a large part in the play. ≈ Он предложил ей большую роль в пьесе. bit part ≈ эпизодическая роль speaking part ≈ роль со словами (в противоположность немой роли) walk-on part ≈ роль статиста play a part act a part в) муз. голос, партия г) сторона( в споре и т. п.) take the part of take part with д) амер. пробор( в волосах)
3) мн. края, местность
4) грам. часть, форма part of speech ≈ часть речи part of sentence ≈ член предложения ∙ part and parcel ≈ составная/неотъемлемая часть in good part ≈ без обиды;
благосклонно;
милостиво to take smth. in good part ≈ не обидеться in bad part, in evil part ≈ с обидой;
неблагосклонно to take smth. in bad part, to take smth. in evil part ≈ обидеться
2. нареч. частью, отчасти;
немного, несколько, частично The television producer today has to be part of news person, part educator. ≈ В настоящее время телекомментатор должен быть наполовину журналистом, наполовину преподавателем. Syn: rather
3. гл.
1) а) разделять(ся), отделять(ся), разрывать(ся) б) расступаться, раздвигать(ся) в) расчесывать, разделять на пробор г) расставаться, прощаться, разлучаться;
разг. расставаться с деньгами, платить
2) уст. делить (между кем-л.)
3) умирать Syn: die, pass away ∙ part from part over part with часть, доля - *s of a fraction доли дроби - the greater * of the population большая часть населения - in the early * of the week в начале недели - in * частично, частью - to pay in *s платить по частям - to contribute in * to smth. частично способствовать чему-либо - the best * of a week большая часть недели - during the early of the war в начале войны - the best * of a bottle of wine добрая половина бутылки вина - five *s of the whole пять частей от целого - in the hot * of the day в жаркое время дня - * of the house is to let сдается часть дома - it is a * of his functions это входит в его функции - it is no * of my intentions это не входит в мои намерения - in a greater * due to smth. в значительной степени обязан чему-либо - the most * большая часть - for the most * большей частью - the best * of smth. добрая половина чего-либо - to form a constituent * of smth. являться составной частью чего-либо - a corporate * of our own life неотъемлемая часть нашей жизни - to constitute a * of составлять часть чего-либо, являться компонентом чего-либо - to devote a * of one's time to smth., smb. посвятить часть своего времени чему-либо, кому-либо - English forms a * of the regular curriculum английский язык входит в учебную программу - he recieved * of his education in England он некоторое время обучался в Англии - the trip will occupy the better * of the year поездка займет добрую половину года - his failure was due in large * to his carelessness его неудача в основном объясняется небрежностью часть (единицы) ;
доля - an hour is the fourth * of the day час - одна двадцать четвертая часть суток - a seventh * одна седьмая - results accurate to one * in a million результаты с точностью до одной миллионной (редкое) группа, фракция участие (в работе) ;
обязанность, дело - to take * in smth. участвовать в чем-либо - to take * in conversation принимать участие в разговоре - I had no * in it я в этом не принимал участия - it was done without my taking * in it это было сделано без моего участия - it was not my * to interfere не мое было дело вмешиваться - to do one's * делать свое дело - to do one's * for world peace внести свой вклад в борьбу за мир во всем мире - to fail to perform one's * of a contract не выполнить свои обязательства по договору - each one did his * каждый выполнил то, что ему полагалось - to take * in the action( военное) принимать участие в бою часть (книги), том;
серия - the story appeared in *s рассказ публикуется в нескольких номерах (журнала, газеты) - Dickens's works were published in *s романы Диккенса печатались выпусками часть тела, орган, член - privy *s (эвфмеизм) половые органы - the inner *s of a human body внутренние органы человеческого тела роль - a weighty * весомая роль - to assign a * to smb. отводить роль кому-либо - to cast *s to actors давать роли актерам - he was excellent in the * of Hamlet он был великолепен в роли Гамлета - she knew her * well она хорошо знала свою роль - to play the * играть роль - he filled his * with great success он справился со своей ролью с большим успехом - they gave her small *s ей давали маленькие роли - conversation is like an orchestra in which each one should bear a * беседа подобна оркестру, в котором кажлый должен исполнять свою партию роль, значение - a building that plays many *s здание, которое используется для различных целей;
полифункциональное здание - in all this imagination played a large * во всем этом воображение сыграло большую роль - he played no * in this business он не имел к этому никакого отношения сторона (тж. в споре) - for my * с моей стороны, что касается меня - for my * I know nothing about him что касается меня, то я ничего о нем не знаю - there was no objection on the * of the author со стороны автора возражений не было - I have a personal * in it я лично заинтересован в этом - the second cousin on the * of the father двоюродный брат со стороны отца сторона, аспект - the annoying * of the matter is that... неприятная сторона этого дела в том... - to take smb.'s *, to take * with smb. стать на чью-либо сторону - he always takes his brother's * он всегда встает на сторону брата (юридическое) сторона (в процессе, договоре) край, местность - in foreign *s в чужих краях - we are form the same *s мы земляки - in these *s of the world в этих местах - from a very far * of the world из далекого уголка мира - the five *s of the world пять частей света - malaria-stricken *s of the country районы страны, где свирепствует малярия - the most densely populated and poverty stricken * of London наиболее густонаселенные и бедные районы Лондона - remote *s of the country отдаленные районы страны - the terrestrial *s of the world суша - I am a stranger in these *s я здесь чужестранец - he spent most of his life in foreign *s он провел большую часть своей жизни на чужбине( устаревшее) способности - a man of (good) *s способный человек (американизм) пробор в волосах (грамматика) часть, форма - * of speech часть речи - to be careful of one's *s of speech следить за своим языком - pricipal *s of a verb основные формы глагола (техническое) деталь, часть - spare *s запасные части - * name наименование детали - *s list спецификация запасных частей - allthe working *s are replaseable все рабочие части заменяемы (музыкальное) партия, голос - orchestral *s оркестровые партии - the tenor * партия тенора - to sing in three *s петь на три голоса (архитектура) 1/30 часть модуля > * and parcel составная часть > this is * and parcel of my subject это неотъемлемая часть моей темы > on the one *... on the other *... с одной стороны... с другой стороны... > to have neither * nor lot in smth. не иметь ничего общего с чем-либо > in good * благосклонно, милостиво, без обиды > in bad * неблагосклонно, с обидой > to take smth. in good * не обидеться > he took my advice in good * он с благодарностью принял мой совет > not to want any * of smth. отвергать что-либо;
отрицательно относиться к чему-либо > I want no * in it я не хочу иметь к этому никакого отношения;
мне это совершенно не подходит разделять, отделять, делить на части - the island *s the river into two branches остров делит реку на два рукава - a smile *ed her lips ее губы раскрылись в улыбке - a strait *s the island from the mainland пролив отделяет остров от материка - the strain *ed the rope веревка порвалась от напряжения разделяться, отделяться;
разъединяться - our roads * here здесь наши пути расходятся - the crowd *ed and let him pass толпа расступилась и дала ему пройти - the clouds *ed тучи разошлись - the policemen *ed the crowd полицейские заставили толпу расступиться разлучать, разъединять - the lovers were *ed любовники были разлучены - till death do us * (возвышенно) пока смерть нас не разлучит (часто from) разлучаться, расставаться - iet us * friends расстанемся друзьями - to * in anger разойтись, обозлившись друг на друга - to * from one's native shore покидать родные берега - we'll * no more мы больше никогда не расстанемся - I *ed from him at the railway station я расстался с ним на вокзале разнимать - to * fighters разнимать дерущихся расчесывать на пробор (волосы) - * one's hair in the middle расчесывать волосы на прямой пробор отличать, выделять( что-либо) - to * error from crime отличать ошибку от преступления (разговорное) расставаться (с чем-либо) - I would not * with it for the world я ни за что с этим не расстанусь - to * with money расставаться с деньгами - he is a difficult man to * from his cash из него не выжмешь и гроша платить - the lodger rarely *ed before Monday жилец редко платил раньше понедельника - he won't * он не заплатит - he is unwilling to * он не любит платить умирать (устаревшее) делить (между кем-либо) - to * the booty делить добычу - to * rice among the poor раздавать рис беднякам (морское) срываться с якоря - to * with the cable расклепывать (и вытравливать) якорную цепь > to * company( with) разъехаться;
расстаться;
поссориться, прекратить дружбу;
разойтись во мнениях > on that question I * company with you по этому вопросу мы с вами расходимся во мнениях > to * brass rags with smb. (сленг) порвать с кем-либо (дружбу, отношения) > a fool and his money are soon *ed (пословица) у дурака деньги долго не держатся частью;
отчасти;
частично be ~ of быть частью component ~ составная часть constituent ~ составная часть declaration ~ вчт. раздел описаний it was not my ~ to interfere не мое было дело вмешиваться;
to do one's part делать свое дело;
сделать свое дело finished ~ обработанная деталь ~ сторона (в споре и т. п.) ;
for my part с моей стороны, что касается меня;
on the part (of smb.) с (чьей-л.) стороны fractional ~ мантисса ~ архит. 1/30 часть модуля;
to have neither part nor lot (in smth.) не иметь ничего общего( с чем-л.) ~ разг. расставаться (с деньгами и т. п.) ;
платить;
he won't part он не заплатит ~ pl края, местность;
in foreign parts в чужих краях;
in these parts в этих местах, здесь;
in all parts of the world повсюду в мире, во всем мире in good ~ без обиды;
благосклонно;
милостиво;
in bad (или evil) part с обидой;
неблагосклонно ~ pl края, местность;
in foreign parts в чужих краях;
in these parts в этих местах, здесь;
in all parts of the world повсюду в мире, во всем мире in good ~ без обиды;
благосклонно;
милостиво;
in bad (или evil) part с обидой;
неблагосклонно ~ часть, доля;
for the most part большей частью;
in part частично, частью;
one's part in a conversation (чье-л.) высказывание в разговоре in ~ частично ~ pl края, местность;
in foreign parts в чужих краях;
in these parts в этих местах, здесь;
in all parts of the world повсюду в мире, во всем мире integral ~ неотъемлемая часть integrated ~ составная часть it was not my ~ to interfere не мое было дело вмешиваться;
to do one's part делать свое дело;
сделать свое дело ~ разделять(ся) ;
отделять(ся) ;
расступаться;
разрывать(ся) ;
разнимать;
разлучать(ся) ;
let us part friends расстанемся друзьями machine ~ деталь машины ~ pl уст. способности;
a man of (good) parts способный человек ~ сторона (в споре и т. п.) ;
for my part с моей стороны, что касается меня;
on the part (of smb.) с (чьей-л.) стороны ~ часть, доля;
for the most part большей частью;
in part частично, частью;
one's part in a conversation (чье-л.) высказывание в разговоре part грам.: part of speech часть речи;
part of sentence член предложения ~ выделять ~ группа ~ уст. делить (между кем-л.) ;
part from расстаться (или распрощаться) (с кем-л.) ~ делить на части ~ деталь ~ доля ~ запасная часть ~ pl края, местность;
in foreign parts в чужих краях;
in these parts в этих местах, здесь;
in all parts of the world повсюду в мире, во всем мире ~ отделять ~ отличать ~ муз. партия, голос ~ амер. пробор (в волосах) ~ разделять(ся) ;
отделять(ся) ;
расступаться;
разрывать(ся) ;
разнимать;
разлучать(ся) ;
let us part friends расстанемся друзьями ~ разделять ~ разг. расставаться (с деньгами и т. п.) ;
платить;
he won't part он не заплатит ~ расчесывать, разделять на пробор ~ роль ~ серия ~ pl уст. способности;
a man of (good) parts способный человек ~ сторона (в споре и т. п.) ;
for my part с моей стороны, что касается меня;
on the part (of smb.) с (чьей-л.) стороны ~ сторона ~ сторона в договоре ~ сторона в процессе ~ сторона в споре ~ умирать ~ участие, доля в работе;
обязанность, дело;
to take (или to have) part (in smth.) участвовать (в чем-л.) ~ участие в переговорах ~ фракция ~ частичный, неполный ~ часть (книги), том, серия, выпуск ~ часть, доля, участие ~ часть, доля;
for the most part большей частью;
in part частично, частью;
one's part in a conversation (чье-л.) высказывание в разговоре ~ часть ~ архит. 1/30 часть модуля;
to have neither part nor lot (in smth.) не иметь ничего общего (с чем-л.) ~ часть тела, член, орган;
the (privy) parts половые органы ~ частью, отчасти;
частично ~ экземпляр ~ уст. делить (между кем-л.) ;
part from расстаться (или распрощаться) (с кем-л.) ~ with = part from ~ of act раздел закона part грам.: part of speech часть речи;
part of sentence член предложения part грам.: part of speech часть речи;
part of sentence член предложения ~ of world часть света ~ with = part from ~ with отдавать, передавать( что-л.) ~ with отпускать( прислугу) with: part ~ расставаться ~ часть тела, член, орган;
the (privy) parts половые органы parts: parts: materials and ~ материалы и комплектующие изделия to play (или to act) a ~ играть роль to play (или to act) a ~ притворяться real ~ вещественная часть replacement ~ запасная деталь replacement ~ запасная часть replacement ~ сменная деталь residential ~ заселенная часть substantial ~ важная часть to take (smth.) in good ~ не обидеться;
to take (smth.) in bad (или evil) part обидеться to take (smth.) in good ~ не обидеться;
to take (smth.) in bad (или evil) part обидеться ~ участие, доля в работе;
обязанность, дело;
to take (или to have) part (in smth.) участвовать (в чем-л.) take ~ принимать участие take ~ участвовать to take the ~ (of smb.), to take ~ (with smb.) стать на (чью-л.) сторону take: to ~ part участвовать, принимать участие to take the ~ (of smb.), to take ~ (with smb.) стать на (чью-л.) сторону

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > part
17 risk tracking

упр. отслеживание рисков

See:

risk management, risk identification, risk analysis, http:www.microsoft.com/technet/archive/ittasks/plan/teamops/risk.mspx?mfr=true Step 4: Risk Tracking Introduction Risk tracking is the fourth step in the risk management process. In it, the team monitors the status of risks and the actions it has taken to mitigate them. Risk tracking is essential to effective action plan implementation. This means devising the risk metrics and triggering events needed to ensure that the planned risk actions are working. Tracking is the watch dog function of the risk action plan. It is a good idea to include a risk review during regular project reviews and debriefs. This should include assessing the progress of resolving the project's top 10 risks. Risk Status Reporting For project reviews, the team should show the major risks for the project and the status of risk management actions. If project reviews are regularly scheduled (monthly or at major milestones), showing the previous ranking of risks is useful, as is the number of times a risk was in the top 10 risk list. Risk status reporting can identify four possible risk management situations: • A risk is resolved, completing the risk action plan. • Risk actions are tracking the risk management plan, in which case the risk actions continue as planned. • Some risk actions are not tracking the risk management plan, in which case corrective measures should be determined and implemented. • The situation has changed significantly with respect to one or more risks and will usually involve reassessing the risks or replanning an activity. As the project team takes actions to manage risks, the total risk exposure for the project should begin to approach acceptable levels.

Англо-русский экономический словарь > risk tracking
18 posición

f.

1 position, exact position, bearing, location.

2 standing, reputation, status.

3 attitude, stand, position, stance.

4 position.

5 position, job, billet.

6 place, social standing.

7 situs.

* * *

posición

► nombre femenino

1 (postura, situación) position

2 (condición - económica) situation; (- social) status

* * *

noun f.

1) position

2) attitude

3) status

4) rating

* * *

SF

1) (=postura) position

mantener el frasco en posición vertical — keep the bottle in an upright position

estar en posición de firme — (Mil) to be at attention

estar en posición de guardia — to be on guard

posición del misionero — missionary position

2) (=lugar) position

la posición de los jugadores en el terreno de juego — the position of the players on the pitch

3) (=categoría) position, standing

disfrutan de una elevada posición social — they enjoy a high social position

4) (=punto de vista) position, stance

¿cuál es su posición en este conflicto? — what's your position o stance on this dispute?

5) [en competición, liga] place, position

ganó Alemania con Italia en segunda posición — Germany won, with Italy in second place o position

terminó en primera posición — he finished first o in first place

posiciones de honor — first three places, medal positions

perder posiciones — [en lucha, enfrentamiento] to lose ground

6) LAm (=puesto de trabajo) position, post

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (lugar, puesto) position

en (la) quinta posición... — he finished the race in fifth place...

b) (Mil) position

2)

a) ( situación) position

no estoy en posición de negociar — I'm in no position to negotiate

b) ( en la sociedad) social standing

gente de buena posición or de posición elevada — people of high social standing

es de una familia de posición desahogada — his family is comfortably off

3)

a) ( postura física) position

en posición vertical — in an upright position

b) ( actitud) position, stance

adoptar una posición intransigente — to take o adopt a tough stance

* * *

= attitude, character position, location, position, position, ranking, footing, stand, rank number, stance, standing, grading, mindshare.

Ex. One major hurdle remain before wider implementation can be expected user attitudes and acceptance of this physical form of catalogue and index.

Ex. The record length is the number of character positions in the record including the record label and the record separator.

Ex. Having been alerted to the existence of a document, the user needs information concerning the actual location of the document, in order that the document may be read.

Ex. He has held a variety of positions of increasing responsibility.

Ex. The directory is a finding list which lists for every field its tag, the number of characters in the field, and the starting character position of the field within the record.

Ex. Those documents with sufficiently high rankings will be deemed relevant and eventually retrieved.

Ex. Certain new factors have fertilized the ground for the rooting and growth of activity on a stronger and firmer footing than has ever been possible in the past.

Ex. The Midwinter Meeting of the American Library Association included various items of business such as: the ALA stand on UNESCO; a new dues schedule; grants; role of school librarians in ALA; new cataloguing tools; and standards.

Ex. The article is entitled 'Journal ranking: the issue of allotting rank numbers when there is a tie'.

Ex. It is precisely such programme arrangements which seemed, upon examination, to produce an equivocal stance on the question of applying the technology in a user-orientated way.

Ex. Their sheer institutional standing and regard have had a bearing upon the creation of a situation which is a good deal better than it might otherwise have been.

Ex. It is interesting that, in this case, socio-economic grading was a better social discriminator than was terminal educational age.

Ex. Libaries mindshare in this new self-service e-resource environment is also clear: behind newer entrants.

----

* alta posición = high estate.

* aprovecharse de + Posesivo + posición = take + advantage of + Posesivo + position.

* cambiar de posición = transpose, reposition [re-position].

* colocarse en la posición de = place + Reflexivo + in the position of.

* de posición intermedia = middle-ground.

* en la mejor posición = best-positioned.

* en posición correcta = the right way round.

* estar en la mejor posición para = be best positioned to.

* estar en posición de = be in a position to.

* mantener la posición = hold + the line.

* ocupar la mejor posición para = be in the best position to, be best positioned to, be the best placed to.

* ocupar una posición = take + position, fill + niche, occupy + a niche.

* ocupar una posición de = be in position of.

* ocupar un posición = occupy + position.

* posición de comienzo = offset value.

* posición del loto, la = lotus position, the, padmasana.

* posición de poder = position power.

* posición de ventaja = high ground.

* posición elevada = high ground.

* posición estratégica = vantage point.

* posición geográfica = geolocation.

* posición incorrecta, en = wrong way round, the.

* posición inicial = lead position, starting position.

* posición intermedia = middle way.

* posición privilegiada = advantageous position.

* posición social = social standing.

* posición ventajosa = vantage point, high ground.

* primera posición = pole position, pole start.

* primera posición de salida = pole start, pole position.

* que ocupa la mejor posición = best-positioned.

* reconsiderar posición = reconsider + position.

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (lugar, puesto) position

en (la) quinta posición... — he finished the race in fifth place...

b) (Mil) position

2)

a) ( situación) position

no estoy en posición de negociar — I'm in no position to negotiate

b) ( en la sociedad) social standing

gente de buena posición or de posición elevada — people of high social standing

es de una familia de posición desahogada — his family is comfortably off

3)

a) ( postura física) position

en posición vertical — in an upright position

b) ( actitud) position, stance

adoptar una posición intransigente — to take o adopt a tough stance

* * *

= attitude, character position, location, position, position, ranking, footing, stand, rank number, stance, standing, grading, mindshare.

Ex: One major hurdle remain before wider implementation can be expected user attitudes and acceptance of this physical form of catalogue and index.

Ex: The record length is the number of character positions in the record including the record label and the record separator.

Ex: Having been alerted to the existence of a document, the user needs information concerning the actual location of the document, in order that the document may be read.

Ex: He has held a variety of positions of increasing responsibility.

Ex: The directory is a finding list which lists for every field its tag, the number of characters in the field, and the starting character position of the field within the record.

Ex: Those documents with sufficiently high rankings will be deemed relevant and eventually retrieved.

Ex: Certain new factors have fertilized the ground for the rooting and growth of activity on a stronger and firmer footing than has ever been possible in the past.

Ex: The Midwinter Meeting of the American Library Association included various items of business such as: the ALA stand on UNESCO; a new dues schedule; grants; role of school librarians in ALA; new cataloguing tools; and standards.

Ex: The article is entitled 'Journal ranking: the issue of allotting rank numbers when there is a tie'.

Ex: It is precisely such programme arrangements which seemed, upon examination, to produce an equivocal stance on the question of applying the technology in a user-orientated way.

Ex: Their sheer institutional standing and regard have had a bearing upon the creation of a situation which is a good deal better than it might otherwise have been.

Ex: It is interesting that, in this case, socio-economic grading was a better social discriminator than was terminal educational age.

Ex: Libaries mindshare in this new self-service e-resource environment is also clear: behind newer entrants.

* alta posición = high estate.

* aprovecharse de + Posesivo + posición = take + advantage of + Posesivo + position.

* cambiar de posición = transpose, reposition [re-position].

* colocarse en la posición de = place + Reflexivo + in the position of.

* de posición intermedia = middle-ground.

* en la mejor posición = best-positioned.

* en posición correcta = the right way round.

* estar en la mejor posición para = be best positioned to.

* estar en posición de = be in a position to.

* mantener la posición = hold + the line.

* ocupar la mejor posición para = be in the best position to, be best positioned to, be the best placed to.

* ocupar una posición = take + position, fill + niche, occupy + a niche.

* ocupar una posición de = be in position of.

* ocupar un posición = occupy + position.

* posición de comienzo = offset value.

* posición del loto, la = lotus position, the, padmasana.

* posición de poder = position power.

* posición de ventaja = high ground.

* posición elevada = high ground.

* posición estratégica = vantage point.

* posición geográfica = geolocation.

* posición incorrecta, en = wrong way round, the.

* posición inicial = lead position, starting position.

* posición intermedia = middle way.

* posición privilegiada = advantageous position.

* posición social = social standing.

* posición ventajosa = vantage point, high ground.

* primera posición = pole position, pole start.

* primera posición de salida = pole start, pole position.

* que ocupa la mejor posición = best-positioned.

* reconsiderar posición = reconsider + position.

* * *

posición

feminine

A

1 (lugar, puesto) position

me indicó su posición en el mapa she showed me its position o where it was on the map

terminó la carrera en (la) quinta posición he finished the race in fifth place

el dólar recuperó posiciones frente al yen the dollar recovered against the yen

2 ( Mil) position

bombardearon las posiciones enemigas they bombarded the enemy positions o lines

Compuestos:

● posición adelantada or de adelanto

( Chi) offside position

● posición de salida

starting position

B

1 (situación) position

no estoy en posición de hacer críticas a nadie I'm in no position to criticize anyone

2 (en la sociedad) social standing

gente de buena posiciónor de posición elevada people of high social standing

un hombre de posición a man of some standing

es de una familia de posición desahogada his family is comfortably off

posición dominante en el mercado dominant market position

C

1 (postura física) position

coloquen sus asientos en posición vertical put your seats in an upright position

mantenga la cabeza en posición erguida keep your head up

2 (actitud) position, stance

adoptaron una posición intransigente they took a tough stand, they adopted a tough stance

Compuestos:

● posición de descanso

at ease

en posición de descanso (standing) at ease

● posición de firmes

attention

en posición de firmes at attention, standing to attention

* * *

posición sustantivo femenino
a) ( en general) position;

◊ en posición vertical in an upright position

b) ( en la sociedad) social standing;

◊ gente de buena posición people of high social standing

c) ( actitud) position, stance;

◊ adoptar una posición intransigente to take a tough stand o stance

posición sustantivo femenino position: estoy muy incómodo en esta posición, I'm uncomfortable in this position
mantuvo una posición muy beligerante, he adopted a beligerant position
' posición' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abajo
- ala
- debilitar
- después
- ir
- inferior
- luz
- opuesta
- opuesto
- recta
- recto
- señor
- sitio
- situarse
- supina
- supino
- a
- abusar
- acomodado
- adelante
- adoptar
- afianzar
- alto
- altura
- antirreglamentario
- bien
- caer
- cambiar
- confianza
- consolidar
- delantero
- desahogado
- descanso
- elevado
- gozar
- holgado
- inmejorable
- insostenible
- invertido
- marginal
- modesto
- óptimo
- perfilar
- privilegiado
- sobre
- superior
- término
- ubicación
- vertical
- vuelta
English:
abuse
- after
- ahead
- along
- ashore
- asinine
- at
- away
- before
- between
- bottom
- down
- downstairs
- enhance
- face
- fire
- fourth
- from
- in
- lead
- middle ground
- on
- over
- overseas
- parking lights
- position
- reach
- reverse
- sidelight
- south
- stand
- station
- tenuous
- to
- undermine
- up
- vantage point
- attention
- better
- location
- self
- setting
- sit
- something
- standing
- status
- tread
- worse

* * *

posición nf

1. [postura física] position

Comp
posición fetal foetal position;
posición de loto lotus position

2. [puesto] position;

quedó en (la) quinta posición he was fifth;

el equipo ha recuperado posiciones con respecto al líder the team has closed the gap on the leader;

posición ventajosa vantage point

3. [lugar] position;

tomaron las posiciones enemigas they took the enemy positions

4. [situación] position;

no estoy en posición de opinar I'm not in a position to comment;

estoy en una posición muy difícil I'm in a very difficult position

5. [categoría] [social] status;
[económica] situation;
está en una posición económica difícil he's in a difficult financial situation

* * *

posición

f

1 tb MIL, fig

position;

en buena posición en clasificación in a good position, well-placed;

en posición de espera on standby

2 social standing, status;

de posición of some standing

* * *

posición nf, pl - ciones

1) : position, place

2) : status, standing

3) : attitude, stance

* * *

posición n position

Spanish-English dictionary > posición
19 carrera

f.

1 race.

carreras races, racing

¿echamos una carrera? shall we race each other?

carrera armamentística o de armamentos arms race

carrera de caballos horse race

carrera de coches motor race

carrera contrarreloj time trial (en ciclismo)

la carrera espacial the space race

carrera de fondo long-distance race

carrera de obstáculos steeplechase

carrera de relevos relay (race)

2 university course (estudios).

hacer la carrera de derecho/físicas to study law/physics (at university)

cuando acabes la carrera when you finish your studies

3 career.

hacer carrera to succeed (in life) (triunfar)

4 route (trayecto).

5 ride.

¿cuánto es la carrera a la estación? what's the fare to the station?

6 ladder (British), run (United States).

7 stroke (Tec) (de émbolo).

8 run.

9 parting (en el pelo). (Colombian Spanish, Mexican Spanish, Venezuelan Spanish)

10 run in stocking, run in hose, run, ladder.

11 travel, sliding gap.

* * *

carrera

► nombre femenino

1 (acción) run

2 (trayecto - de desfile) route; (- de taxi) ride, journey; (- de planeta) course

3 (camino) road

4 DEPORTE race

■ ganó la carrera she won the race

5 (estudios) degree course, university education

■ hacer la carrera de medicina to study medicine

■ ¿qué carrera hiciste? what did you study at University?, US what did you major in?

6 (profesión) career

■ quiere una carrera en el teatro he wants a career in the theatre

■ es una mujer de carrera she's a career woman

7 (de media) ladder, US run

8 (calle) street, avenue

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

a la carrera in a hurry

dar carrera a alguien to pay for somebody's studies

darse una carrera to hurry, run as fast as one can

de carrera figurado parrot fashion

hacer carrera figurado to get on

hacer carrera en la vida figurado to succeed in life

hacer la carrera eufemístico to walk the streets

no poder hacer carrera con/de alguien not to be able to do a thing with somebody

■ Mariano es muy cabezota y no se puede hacer carrera de él Mariano is so stubborn that you can't get anywhere with him

tomar carrera to take a run

carrera contra reloj race against the clock

carrera de armamentos / carrera armamentística arms race

carrera de caballos horse race

carrera de coches / carrera de automóviles car race

carrera de fondo long-distance race

carrera de medio fondo middle-distance race

carrera de relevos relay race

carrera de vallas hurdle race

carrera diplomática diplomatic career

* * *

noun f.

1) run

2) race

3) course

4) career

* * *

SF

1) (=acción) (tb Béisbol) run

tuvimos que pegarnos una carrera para no perder el tren — we had to run for it so as not to miss the train

emprendí una loca carrera en dirección a la salida — I made a mad dash o rush for the exit

¿nos echamos una carrera hasta el muro? — race you to the wall!

nos fuimos de una carrera y llegamos en cinco minutos — we ran for it o rushed over and got there in five minutes

- a la carrera

consiguieron escapar a la carrera — they managed to make a quick getaway

siento tener que dar explicaciones tan a la carrera — I'm sorry to have to explain in such a rush

tuvo que hacer el trabajo a la carrera — he had to rush through the job o do the job in a rush

- a carrera tendida

carrera de aterrizaje — landing run

carrera de despegue — take-off run

carrera del oro — gold rush

2) (=competición) race

las carreras de Fórmula 1 — Formula 1 races

carrera armamentista, carrera armamentística — arms race

carrera campo a través — cross country race

carrera ciclista — (bi)cycle race

carrera contrarreloj — (lit) time trial; (fig) race against time

carrera corta — dash, sprint

carrera de armamentos — arms race

carrera de caballos — horse race

carrera de coches — motor race

carrera de ensacados — Cono Sur sack race

carrera de fondo — long-distance race

carrera de galgos — greyhound race

la Carrera de Indias — ( Hist) the Indies run

carrera de medio fondo — middle-distance race

carrera de obstáculos — (Atletismo, Equitación) steeplechase; [para niños] obstacle race

carrera de relevos — relay, relay race

carrera de resistencia — long-distance race

carrera de sacos — sack race

carrera de vallas — (Atletismo) hurdles; (Equitación) steeplechase

carrera espacial — space race

carrera pedestre — walking race

carrera popular — fun run

3) (tb: carrera universitaria) (university) course

no sabe qué hará cuando termine la carrera — he doesn't know what he'll do after university o when he finishes his course

está en primero de carrera — she's in her first year (at university)

quiere que sus hijos estudien una carrera — she wants her children to go to university

había comenzado a estudiar la carrera de Medicina — she had started studying medicine

• dar carrera a algn — to pay sb through college

• hacer una carrera, estoy haciendo la carrera de Económicas — I'm doing a degree in economics

• tener carrera — to have a (university) degree

carrera de ciencias — science degree

carrera de letras — arts degree

4) (tb: carrera profesional) career

tuvo una brillante carrera como actriz — she had an outstanding career as an actress

se encuentra en uno de los momentos más difíciles de su carrera política — this is one of the most difficult moments of her political career

• diplomático de carrera — career diplomat

militar de carrera — career officer

• hacer carrera — to advance one's career, pursue a career

quiso hacer carrera en el partido — he tried to pursue a career o advance his career in the party

muchos prefieren hacer carrera en el extranjero — many prefer to pursue careers abroad

- hacer carrera de o con algn

no hago carrera con este niño — I can't make any headway o I'm getting nowhere with this child

- hacer la carrera

carrera artística — [de actor] career as an actor; [de pintor, escultor] artistic career

carrera cinematográfica — film career

carrera literaria — literary career, career as a writer

carrera militar — career as a soldier, military career

carrera política — political career, career as a politician

5) [en medias] run, ladder

6) (=recorrido) [de desfile] route; [de taxi] ride, journey; [de barco] run, route; [de estrella, planeta] course

la carrera del sol — the course of the sun

7) (=avenida) avenue

8) (Mec) [de émbolo] stroke; [de válvula] lift

carrera ascendente — upstroke

carrera descendente — downstroke

9) (=hilera) row, line; [de ladrillos] course

10) (=viga) beam, rafter

11) (Mús) run

* * *

femenino

1) (Dep) ( competición) race

carrera de caballos — horse race

las carreras — the races

la carrera de los 100 metros vallas — the 100 meters hurdles

te echo or (RPl) te juego una carrera — I'll race you

- carrera armamentista or -tística

- carrera contra reloj

- carrera de armamentos

- carrera de fondo

- carrera de obstáculos

- carrera de postas or de relevos

- carrera de sacos or de costales or de embolsados or de ensacados

- carrera espacial

2)

a) (fam) ( corrida)

tendremos que echar una carrera si queremos alcanzar el tren — we'll have to run if we want to catch the train (colloq)

darse or pegarse una carrera — to run as fast as one can

me fui de una carrera a su casa — I tore o raced o rushed round to her house (colloq)

a la(s) carrera(s): siempre anda a la(s) carrera(s) she's always in a hurry o rush; hice la última parte a la(s) carrera(s) — I really rushed through the last part

b) (Esp fam)

hacer la carrera — to turn tricks (AmE sl), to be on the game (BrE sl)

3)

a) (Educ) degree course

seguir or hacer una carrera universitaria — to do a degree course, to study for a degree

está haciendo la carrera de Derecho — he's doing a degree in law

tiene la carrera de Física(s) — she has a degree in physics

dejó la carrera a medias — he dropped out halfway through college (AmE) o (BrE) university

les dieron (una) carrera a sus hijos — they put their children through college (AmE) o (BrE) university

b) (profesión, trayectoria) career

es una mujer de carrera — she's a career woman

un diplomático/militar de carrera — a career diplomat/officer

hizo su carrera en el cuerpo diplomático — he pursued a career in the diplomatic corps

hacer carrera — to carve out a career

no poder hacer carrera de or con alguien: no puedo hacer carrera de este hijo mío — I can't do a thing with this son of mine

- carrera media/superior

4) ( recorrido)

a) ( de taxi) ride, journey

b) (AmL) ( en baloncesto)

hacer carrera — to travel

- carrera ascendente/descendente

5) ( en la media) run, ladder (BrE); ( en el pelo) (Col, Ven) part (AmE), parting (BrE)

6) ( en nombres de calles) street

* * *

femenino

1) (Dep) ( competición) race

carrera de caballos — horse race

las carreras — the races

la carrera de los 100 metros vallas — the 100 meters hurdles

te echo or (RPl) te juego una carrera — I'll race you

- carrera armamentista or -tística

- carrera contra reloj

- carrera de armamentos

- carrera de fondo

- carrera de obstáculos

- carrera de postas or de relevos

- carrera de sacos or de costales or de embolsados or de ensacados

- carrera espacial

2)

a) (fam) ( corrida)

tendremos que echar una carrera si queremos alcanzar el tren — we'll have to run if we want to catch the train (colloq)

darse or pegarse una carrera — to run as fast as one can

me fui de una carrera a su casa — I tore o raced o rushed round to her house (colloq)

a la(s) carrera(s): siempre anda a la(s) carrera(s) she's always in a hurry o rush; hice la última parte a la(s) carrera(s) — I really rushed through the last part

b) (Esp fam)

hacer la carrera — to turn tricks (AmE sl), to be on the game (BrE sl)

3)

a) (Educ) degree course

seguir or hacer una carrera universitaria — to do a degree course, to study for a degree

está haciendo la carrera de Derecho — he's doing a degree in law

tiene la carrera de Física(s) — she has a degree in physics

dejó la carrera a medias — he dropped out halfway through college (AmE) o (BrE) university

les dieron (una) carrera a sus hijos — they put their children through college (AmE) o (BrE) university

b) (profesión, trayectoria) career

es una mujer de carrera — she's a career woman

un diplomático/militar de carrera — a career diplomat/officer

hizo su carrera en el cuerpo diplomático — he pursued a career in the diplomatic corps

hacer carrera — to carve out a career

no poder hacer carrera de or con alguien: no puedo hacer carrera de este hijo mío — I can't do a thing with this son of mine

- carrera media/superior

4) ( recorrido)

a) ( de taxi) ride, journey

b) (AmL) ( en baloncesto)

hacer carrera — to travel

- carrera ascendente/descendente

5) ( en la media) run, ladder (BrE); ( en el pelo) (Col, Ven) part (AmE), parting (BrE)

6) ( en nombres de calles) street

* * *

carrera¹

¹ = race.

Ex: Equality of opportunity is a myth: whilst some people start the race highly trained and wearing spikes others have balls and chains attached to their ankles and wear hobnailed boots = La igualdad de oportunidades es un mito: mientras que algunas personas empiezan la carrera muy preparados y llevan zapatillas de clavos, otras arrastran grilletes y cadenas en sus tobillos y llevan botas con clavos.

* bicicleta de carreras = racing bike.

* bici de carreras = racing bike.

* carrera a pie = foot race.

* carrera armamentista, la = arms race, the.

* carrera contra el tiempo = race against time, race against the clock.

* carrera contra reloj = race against time, race against the clock.

* carrera de coches improvisados sin motor = soapbox derby race, soapbox derby.

* carrera de entrenamiento = training run.

* carrera de motocross = motocross race.

* carrera de motos = motorcycle racing.

* carrera de obstáculos = steeplechase.

* carrera de relevos = relay race, relay race.

* carrera de sacos = sack race, potato sack race.

* carrera de tres piernas = three-legged race, three-legged race.

* carrera informal = fun run.

* carrera pedestre = foot race.

* carrera presidencial = presidential race.

* carreras = racing.

* carreras de caballos = horse-racing.

* carreras de galgos = greyhound racing.

* circuito de carreras = race track.

* coche de carreras = competition car.

* corredor de carreras = race driver.

carrera²

² = career, career pattern, course of study.

Ex: She began her career at Central Missouri State University where she was Head of the Documents Depository.

Ex: Non-traditional career patterns include part-time work; job share, flexitime, freelance and services by consultants and information brokers.

Ex: The notion that a course of study, whether academic or vocational/technical, prepares a person for a lifetime career is outdated and dangerous.

* avanzar en una carrera profesional = further + a career.

* carrera académica = academic career.

* carrera política = political career.

* carrera profesional = career choice, professional career.

* carrera universitaria = university career, degree programme, academic major.

* primer año de carrera = freshman year.

* * *

carrera

feminine

A ( Dep) (competición) race

carrera de caballos horse race

las carreras the races

la carrera de los 100 metros vallas the 100 meters hurdles

carrera ciclista cycle race

todavía quedan en carrera 124 competidores there are still 124 competitors in the race

te echo or ( RPl) te juego una carrera I'll race you

Compuestos:

● carrera armamentista or armamentística

arms race

● carrera contra reloj

( Dep) time trial

una carrera contra reloj para salvar el monumento a race against time o against the clock to save the monument

● carrera de armamentos

arms race

● carrera de costales

( Col) sack race

● carrera de embolsados

( RPl) sack race

● carrera de ensacados

( Chi) sack race

● carrera de fondo

long-distance race

● carrera de obstáculos

( Equ) steeplechase; (en atletismo) steeplechase; (para niños) obstacle race

● carrera de persecución

pursuit race

● carrera de relevos or ( AmL tb) de postas

relay race

● carrera de regularidad

rally

● carrera de resistencia

long-distance race

● carrera de sacos

sack race

● carrera de tres pies

three-legged race

● carrera de trotones

sulky o harness race

● carrera espacial

space race

● carrera pedestre

footrace

● carrera popular

fun run

● carreras cuatreras

fpl gaucho horse races (pl)

B

1 ( fam)

(corrida): tendremos que echar una carrera si queremos alcanzar el tren we'll have to get moving o get a move on if we want to catch the train ( colloq)

darse or pegarse una carrera to run as fast as one can, run like the clappers ( BrE colloq)

me fui de una carrera a casa de la abuela I tore o raced o rushed round to my grandmother's house ( colloq)

a la carreraor a las carreras: siempre anda a las carreras she's always in a hurry o rush

se llevó el dinero y huyó a la carrera he took the money and ran

hice la última parte a las carreras I really rushed through the last part

tomar carrera to take a run-up

2

( Esp fam): hacer la carrera to work as a prostitute, turn tricks ( AmE sl)

hace la carrera por las Ramblas she works her beat o turns tricks along the Ramblas (sl)

C

1 ( Educ) degree course

seguir or hacer una carrera universitaria to do a degree course, to study for a degree

está haciendo la carrera de Derecho he's doing a degree in law o a law degree

tiene la carrera de Físicas she has a degree in physics

cuando termine la carrera piensa colocarse de profesora when she finishes her studies o degree o when she graduates she intends to get a job as teacher

dejó la carrera a medias he dropped out halfway through college ( AmE), he dropped out halfway through university o through his degree course ( BrE)

muy pocos podían dar carrera a sus hijos very few people could afford to put their children through college ( AmE) o ( BrE) university

2 (profesión, trayectoria) career

es una mujer de carrera she's a career woman

un diplomático/militar de carrera a career diplomat/officer

hizo su carrera en el cuerpo diplomático he pursued a career in the diplomatic corps

hacer carrera to carve out a career

empieza a hacer carrera en el cine she is beginning to make a name for herself in movies

no poder hacer carrera de or con algn: no puedo hacer carrera de este hijo mío I can't do a thing with this son of mine

Compuestos:

● carrera media

three-year university course

● carrera superior

five-year university course

D (recorrido)

1 (de taxi) ride, journey

el importe de la carrera hasta el aeropuerto the fare to the airport

2 (de un desfile) route

3 ( Astron) course

4

( AmL) (en baloncesto): hacer carrera to travel

5 ( Auto, Mec) (del émbolo) stroke

Compuestos:

● carrera ascendente

upstroke

● carrera descendente

downstroke

E

1 (de puntos) row; (en la media) run, ladder ( BrE)

2 (Col, Ven) (en el pelo) part ( AmE), parting ( BrE)

¿de qué lado te haces la carrera? which side do you part your hair on?

F ( Arquit, Const) joist

G

1 (en nombres de calles) street ( that was once a main route out of town)

2 (en Col) street ( which runs from north to south)

* * *

carrera sustantivo femenino
1 (Dep) ( competición) race;
◊ carrera de caballos horse race;

la carrera de los 100 metros vallas the 100 meters hurdles;
te echo una carrera I'll race you;
carrera de armamentos arms race;
carrera contra reloj (Dep) time trial;
carrera de fondo long-distance race;
carrera de postas o relevos relay race
2 (fam) ( corrida): darse or pegarse una carrera to run as fast as one can;
◊ me fui de una carrera a su casa I raced o rushed round to her house (colloq);

a la(s) carrera(s) in a rush
3
a) (Educ) degree course;

◊ está haciendo la carrera de Derecho he's doing a degree in law

b) (profesión, trayectoria) career;

◊ un diplomático de carrera a career diplomat;

carrera media/superior three-year/five-year university course
4 ( en la media) run, ladder (BrE);
( en el pelo) (Col, Ven) part (AmE), parting (BrE)
carrera sustantivo femenino
1 (en una media) run, ladder
2 (competición) race: te echo una carrera, I'll race you
carrera contrarreloj, race against the clock
carrera de armamentos, arms race
(de caballos) horse race
3 (estudios universitarios) degree
carrera técnica, technical degree
4 (profesión) career, profession
5 (trayecto en taxi) journey
♦ Locuciones: a la carrera, in a hurry
' carrera' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abandonar
- acabar
- año
- antepenúltima
- antepenúltimo
- comprometer
- conquistar
- cumbre
- disputar
- Ecuador
- hacer
- obstáculo
- plenitud
- relevo
- rutilante
- sprint
- terminar
- trayectoria
- truncar
- ventaja
- vivir
- abandono
- accidentado
- acortar
- ascender
- auge
- auto
- automovilístico
- cima
- clasificar
- contrarreloj
- cross
- culminación
- culminante
- descolgar
- diplomacia
- diplomático
- eliminatoria
- encabezar
- enfermería
- estudiar
- fondo
- huincha
- largar
- llenar
- magisterio
- mentalizar
- participante
- peleado
- regata
English:
academic
- arms race
- blow
- career
- chequered
- circuit
- climax
- clock
- competitor
- course
- dash
- exert
- fall behind
- fortuitous
- fourth
- grandstand
- grueling
- gruelling
- hesitation
- high
- horse
- ladder
- leg
- mad
- obstacle race
- outright
- peak
- prep
- promising
- race
- relay
- run
- sack race
- scramble
- start
- stay
- steeplechase
- win
- drop
- early
- graduate
- hold
- junior
- late
- low
- move
- part
- parting
- professional
- racing

* * *

carrera nf

1. [acción de correr]
me acerqué a la tienda en una carrera I ran down to the shop;

tuve que dar una carrera para atrapar el autobús I had to run to catch the bus;

me di o [m5] pegué una carrera y lo alcancé I ran and managed to catch it;

a carrera abierta o [m5] tendida at full speed;

a la carrera [corriendo] running, at a run;
[rápidamente] fast, quickly; [alocadamente] hastily;
ir a un sitio de una carrera to run somewhere;

tomar carrera to take a Br run-up o US running start

2. [competición] race;

carreras races, racing;

un caballo de carreras a racehorse;

un coche de carreras a racing car;

sólo quedan diez motos en carrera only ten motorbikes are left in the race;

echaron una carrera hasta la puerta they raced each other to the door;

¿echamos una carrera? shall we race each other?;

varias empresas han entrado en la carrera por ganar el concurso a number of firms have joined the race to win the competition

Comp
carrera armamentística arms race;
carrera de armamentos arms race;

carrera de caballos horse race;

me gustan las carreras de caballos I like horseracing;

carrera ciclista cycle race;

carrera de coches Br motor o US auto race;

carrera contrarreloj [en ciclismo] time trial;
Fig race against the clock; RP carrera de embolsados sack race; Méx carrera de encostalados sack race;
la carrera espacial the space race;

carrera por etapas [en ciclismo] stage race;

carrera de fondo long-distance race;

carrera de fondo en carretera [en ciclismo] road race;

carrera de galgos greyhound race;

carrera hípica horse race;

carrera de medio fondo middle-distance race;

carrera de motos motorcycle race;

me gustan las carreras de motos I like motorcycle racing;

carrera de obstáculos steeplechase;
Fig
este proyecto se ha convertido en una carrera de obstáculos it has been one problem after another with this project;

carrera popular fun run;

carrera de relevos relay (race);

carrera de sacos sack race;

carrera de vallas hurdles race;

carrera de velocidad [en atletismo] sprint

3. [en béisbol, críquet] run

Comp
carrera completa home run
4. [estudios] university course;

hacer la carrera de derecho/físicas to study law/physics (at university);

tengo la carrera de Medicina I'm a medicine graduate, I have a degree in medicine;

¿qué piensas hacer cuando acabes la carrera? what do you want to do when you finish your studies?;

dejar o [m5] abandonar la carrera a medias to drop out of university o US college;

darle (una) carrera a alguien to pay for sb's studies;
Fam Fig
¡vaya carrera lleva tu hijo! your son's got quite a record!

Comp
carrera media = three-year university course (as opposed to normal five-year course);
carrera superior = university course lasting five or six years;

carrera técnica applied science degree

5. [profesión] career;

eligió la carrera de las armas she decided to join the army;

de carrera [de profesión] career;

es diplomático/militar de carrera he's a career diplomat/soldier;

hacer carrera [triunfar] to get on;

está haciendo carrera en el mundo periodístico she's carving out a career for herself as a journalist;
Esp
con estos niños tan rebeldes no se puede hacer carrera you can't do anything with these badly behaved children

6. Comp
Fam
hacer la carrera [prostituirse] to walk the streets

7. [trayecto] route

8. [de taxi] ride;

¿cuánto es la carrera a la estación? what's the fare to the station?

9. [en medias] Br ladder, US run;

tener una carrera to have a Br ladder o US run

10. [calle] street, = name of certain streets

11. Náut route

Comp
Hist la Carrera de (las) Indias the Indies run, = trade route between Seville and Spain's American colonies
12. Astron course

13. [hilera] row, line;
[de ladrillos] course
14. Tec [de émbolo] stroke

Comp
carrera ascendente upstroke;
carrera de compresión compression stroke;

carrera descendente downstroke

15. Arquit girder, beam

16. Col, Méx, Ven [en el pelo] Br parting, US part

17. RP [tejido] row

18. ver carrero

* * *

carrera

f

1 race;

a las carreras at top speed; con prisas in a rush;

hacer la carrera fam

de prostituta turn tricks fam, Br

be on the game fam

2 EDU degree course;

dar carrera a alguien put s.o. through college, Br put s.o. through university

3 profesional career;

hacer carrera pursue a career;

militar de carrera professional soldier

4 en béisbol run

5 Méx

en el pelo part, Br

parting

* * *

carrera nf

1) : run, running

a la carrera: at full speed

de carrera: hastily

2) : race

3) : course of study

4) : career, profession

5) : run (in baseball)

* * *

carrera n

1. (competición deportiva) race

¿quién ha ganado la carrera? who won the race?

2. (estudios universitarios) degree

hace la carrera de derecho he's doing a law degree

3. (profesión) career

tuvo mucho éxito a lo largo de su carrera de cantante he was very successful during his singing career

4. (en una media) ladder

llevas una carrera en la media you've got a ladder in your tights

carrera de obstáculos obstacle race

carrera de relevos relay race

carreras de caballos horse racing

Spanish-English dictionary > carrera
20 заводской ремонт

1) Naval: yard repair (судов)

2) Military: depot level maintenance, depot reclamation, major repair, plant repair

3) Engineering: factory overhaul, factory repair, works overhaul

4) Telecommunications: depot maintenance

5) Oil: depot overhaul

6) Astronautics: depot-level maintenance

7) Arms production: fourth echelon maintenance

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > заводской ремонт

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Major fourth — In music, a major fourth ( Play (help·info)) is the interval from the quarter tone scale, named by Ivan Wyschnegradsky, between the perfect fourth (500 cents) and the augmented fourth (600 cents) and thus 550 cents. It inverts to a … Wikipedia
Major third — Inverse Minor sixth Name Other names Abbreviation M3 Size Semitones 4 … Wikipedia
Major (manga) — Major Major logo Genre Sports, Drama Manga Written by Takuya Mitsuda … Wikipedia
Major sixth — Inverse minor third Name Other names septimal major sixth, supermajor sixth Abbreviation M6 Size Semitones … Wikipedia
Fourth generation warfare — (4GW) is combat characterized by a blurring of the lines between war and politics, soldier and civilian, peace and conflict, battlefield and safety. The military doctrine was first defined in 1989 by a team of American analysts, including William … Wikipedia
Major scale — Major scales In music theory, the major scale or Ionian scale is one of the diatonic scales. It is made up of seven distinct notes, plus an eighth which duplicates the first an octave higher. In solfege these notes correspond to the syllables Do … Wikipedia
Major League Baseball on Fox — Format Baseball Starring Joe Buck Tim McCarver Ken Rosenthal Eric Karros … Wikipedia
Major seventh — Play (help· … Wikipedia
Major League Eating — MLE Category Competitive eating Area of jurisdiction Worldwide … Wikipedia
Major Economies Forum on Energy and Climate Change — Major Economies Forum on Energy and Climate (MEF) MEF Members Australia … Wikipedia
Major professional sports leagues of the United States and Canada — Major professional sports league, or simply major league, is the term used in Canada and the United States to refer to the highest professional division in any team sport. The term major league was first used in 1921 in reference to Major League… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

major fourth/en

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

major fourth/en

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: